Tag Archives: Higher mental body

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13): Artwork Depicting the Projected Energies of a Soulless Person . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019

Dear Ones,

This image of Satan … which, I will let you know in advance, I find to be pretty gruesome … is nevertheless a good visual depiction of what a clairaudient person hears, on the astral plane, from a person who seems to have human form, but is un-Souled.

In such a person, demonic energies stream through the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body, and through the energetic vortices of the astral form, even though what we see … the physical body … appears to be normal. I particularly note the apparently very loud, demonic energies of the Lower Mental Body, the ‘gut brain’  …

ADULTS ONLY; NOT FOR CHILDRENImage: “Satan,” by Sylvain Dousset … https://www.chaosophie.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Demon53_Satan.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Excerpted from … Link: “Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bOB ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

art appreciation, Satan, Christianity, clairaudience, soullessness, dark souls, soulless men, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, possession, entity attachment,

Artwork Depicting Incursion of Alien Energies Upon a Person’s Higher Mental Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019

Dear Ones,

This art, it seems to me, does a good job of depicting what a clairaudient person hears on the astral plane, and feels in his astral form, as being the attempted incursion of hostile alien energies (whether intelligent or random) upon his subtle bodies. The clairaudient person senses these incursions as one of many sorts of hostile clair chatter …

Image: “A wood; in the centre, Christian is falling back under the weight of Apollyon, a winged demon, who has his left leg on Christian’s right shoulder, his right leg on Christian’s right shoulder and is holding onto a shield that Christian holds above his head with his left hand; Christian reaches for his sword with his right hand. Published in ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’ by John Bunyan, published in 1895 by John C. Nimmo. Final state. 1894 Etching” … https://c8.alamy.com/comp/KG8N7F/christian-fights-apollyon-from-the-pilgrims-progress-from-this-world-KG8N7F.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Excerpted from … Link: “Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bOB ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

art appreciation, Apollyon, Christianity, dark network, dark energy, dark attack, Higher Mental Body,

Casting Thought Forms . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 5 February 2020; revised on 12 June 2020

  • ‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS TO CHILDREN BY THEIR PARENTS
  • ‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS TO PETS BY THEIR OWNERS
  • ‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS BY GUARDIANS TO GROWN CHILDREN WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • THE MASK OF PERSONALITY IN THE GROWN CHILD WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • COUPLES RELATIONSHIPS IN THE ATLANTEAN AGE
  • THE IDEAL COUPLES RELATIONSHIP
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Spells and Curses
    • Casting Out of Demons
    • Broadcasting of Unconscious Thoughts and Dreams

Dear Ones,

Here is a drawing I made today to help explain the act of ‘casting’ one’s own thought forms … whether consciously or subconsciously into another being’s head …

Drawing: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A man (left) faces a woman (right). Both are standing. In the man’s mind is a thought form, drawn as a cloud labeled: You will be like me. A dashed arrow arcs from the man’s head to the woman’s head; the arrow is labeled: “1. Man ‘casts’ thought form into her head.” In the woman’s head is a thought form, drawn as a cloud labeled: Man’s thought form. Above the first dashed arrow is another which goes from the woman’s head to the man’s head; the arrow is labeled: “2. Man hears his thought in another’s head.”

Drawing: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A man (left) faces a woman (right). Both are standing. In the man’s mind is a thought form, drawn as a cloud labeled: You will be like me. A dashed arrow arcs from the man’s head to the woman’s head; the arrow is labeled: “1. Man ‘casts’ thought form into her head.” In the woman’s head is a thought form, drawn as a cloud labeled: Man’s thought form. Above the first dashed arrow is another which goes from the woman’s head to the man’s head; the arrow is labeled: “2. Man hears his thought in another’s head.”

‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS TO CHILDREN BY THEIR PARENTS

On the clair planes, I have observed this act of ‘casting’ thought forms in a number of contexts. One oft encountered context is that of a parent and a child, where the parent casts his or her thought forms into the child’s head, and may psychically hear them there, or prevail upon the child to speak them, although the child is too young to do so.

‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS TO PETS BY THEIR OWNERS

The same applies to pet owners and their pets. It is relatively easy to cast thought forms into a pet, and so to force it to act in a particular way, emotionally or physically. This ‘casting’ is resented by pets, which rightly consider their feelings and rudimentary thoughts to be the proper residents of their earthly forms.

I find pets have more sense than humans in this regard. Thus I suggest, to remain on good terms with one’s pet, it is important not to intrude on its mental field. As well, I feel the notion pet owners sometimes have, that their pets are close to being human, has to do with thought casting.

Pets are often empaths, and reflect the emotional energy of their owners; that is another story altogether. As an empath, I feel empathic resonance with a pet to be the normal way of things (as might be the case between two humans).

‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS BY GUARDIANS TO GROWN CHILDREN WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

In the case of children born with a malfunction of the Higher Mental Body, and for whom higher thought cannot manifest in the physical form, I clairly find it sometimes true that the guardian(s) of the grown child may cast their thought forms so repetitively and forcefully into the relatively empty brain of the grown child that the child will voice these thoughts and act upon them.

This I clairly find to be true when the ‘casting’ guardian is in the physical presence of the grown child; but the foreign nature of the thought forms becomes apparent when the guardian leaves the room. As soon as the guardian is absent, I clairly find that the grown child quickly reverts to its unsophisticated mental and physical behavior (which is similar to the Lower Mental Body behavior of a toddler, only influenced by the presence of sexual hormones in the grown child).

THE MASK OF PERSONALITY IN THE GROWN CHILD WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

I have clairly run into a case where such a grown child, a man, changes personality with each new guardian.

When he was jailed with a ruthless antisocial who was off-and-on demonically obsessed, the grown child began to manifest the psychic powers of the antisocial’s demon.

When the grown child later married to an intellectually sophisticated but ruthless woman, his words and behavior reflected her well developed Higher Mental Body and her criminal history.

But when his guardian was a loving, mild-mannered, ethical woman, he became docile, loving, and law abiding. This I feel to be indirect proof of the theory of ‘casting’ thought forms; proof which needs must be tested in the laboratory of life on the physical plane. Then we will know for sure about it.

COUPLES RELATIONSHIPS IN THE ATLANTEAN AGE

In today’s Atlantean Age, many couples relationships manifest as patriarchal domination. In observing couples interactions on the physical plane I have found, more often than not, that the women are more empathic than the men; that the men assume it is their mission to make the women’s minds like their own, and consequently repeatedly ‘cast’ their thoughts into their significant others’ minds, as in the above drawing. The women, more often than not, will be savvy to the need to parrot the men’s thoughts back to them, in order to maintain the relationship.

THE IDEAL COUPLES RELATIONSHIP

My own feeling is that men and women in relationship can, through patient communication give-and-take, develop empathy together, and respect for each other’s Higher and Lower Mental Bodies, so that each can manifest his or her own unique energy field and still remain synchronously and contentedly in relationship.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 12 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-824 ..

………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Spells and Curses

Note that spells and curses are a form of thought form ‘casting’. Spells may be either well intended, or, like curses, of evil intent.

For more on these, see my blog categories: Spells  … and …  Curses – energy reversals

Casting Out of Demons by Christ

I note also that Christ’s casting out of demons, mentioned in the Bible, in some cases might have constituted transformation to the Light of foreign thought forms cast into the afflicted person. In other cases it might have involved thought forms created by the person; and in some cases, an evil entity may have been involved.

For more on this see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism

Broadcasting of Unconscious Thoughts and Dreams

You will find, here and there in my work, reference to the subconscious thought cloud of the world, of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and of nighttime dreams which broadcast or ‘cast’ themselves from other people into our own unconscious or dreaming minds.

For more on this see my blog categories: Collective Subconscious – subconscious thought cloud of the world  …   Collective Unconscious – unconscious thought cloud of the world  … and …  Dreams – nightmares (see also ‘Vivid waking dreams’ and ‘Visions by Alice’)

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

casting, thought forms, empathy, idiot savant, Atlantean Age, patriarchal domination, dark soul, black soul, kama rupa, mind control, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, dreams, spells, curses, unconscious thought cloud of the world, exorcism, Bible, Christianity, demon realm, drawings by Alice, subconscious thought cloud of the world,

Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 1. by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Different Kinds of Telepathy
      • About Gut Brain Telepathy
      • About Third-Eye Point Telepathy
      • About Superconscious Telepathy
    • Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?
    • On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?
    • On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?
    • Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

Discussed in the video are mind control from the telepathic sender’s 6th chakra (third-eye point) and from the sender’s 8th chakra (just above the top of the head). In past, I have referred to the latter as the 8th chakra bow-tie … See my blog category: bow-tie knot

See also … Link: “Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZY ..

After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Different Kinds of Telepathy

I just had a surprise glimpse of intuition, a notion about mind control. I was thinking about the different kinds of telepathy. We have the gut brain telepathy, and we have the third-eye point telepathy, and we have superconscious telepathy above the head.

About Gut Brain Telepathy. On the astral plane I was talking to a lady who was using gut brain telepathy with regard to me. I do not much care for that form of telepathy, so I was trying to persuade her to try third-eye point telepathy, up here in the middle of the head … [points to forehead].

First I would like to say, about gut brain telepathy (I am sure you know): It has mostly emotional content; very little mental content.

About Third-Eye Point Telepathy. The well-developed third-eye point telepathy has abstract mental notions … abstract thoughts … more than feeling, in the thought forms there.

About Superconscious Telepathy. And then above the head the thoughts are more like pure consciousness, more like pure Light. That is the kind of telepathy where the Light comes in and changes everything.

Light is like a symphony of thoughts and sounds and motions; it changes many aspects multidimensionally and multitemporally, all at once. And that is why, when we say the timeline optimization, we always say: Spirit to Team, Optimize Timelines for the All through Free Will.

Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?

On the astral plane people say to me: Why say ‘Spirit to Team’? I would rather just say, “I will optimize my timelines for the All through Free Will.”

The reason for saying ‘Spirit to Team’ is this: When we say ‘Spirit to Team’ we are contacting what is up here … [shows area just above her head]. What is up there is pure Light, and the infinite knowledge of the higher self … of God Himself (or Herself). That is why we have to say ‘Spirit to Team’ … Total Awareness, the Awareness of the All, comes in that way.

On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

Now back to mind control: I was speaking with a lady, on the astral plane, about the different forms of telepathy. And then she was going to try third-eye point telepathy. How it came out … this is very interesting … was a kind of a pulling right here … [points to forehead] … on the front of my head; not in the middle of my head, but on the front of it. I felt a pulling sensation.

It felt like an attempt at mind control. The reason for this … I finally figured out … is that when people are not well trained in the refinement of the energy of the third-eye point, then a lot of feeling comes into the thought forms when they concentrate there, especially the feeling of the third chakra (which has to do with will power or control) and it feels like mind control.

As they begin to develop their telepathy of the third-eye point in the center of the head (rather than at the surface of the forehead) I have no doubt but what they are going to lose that sensation of attempting to mind control someone else, and instead talk more purely and more abstractly of the truth.

Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?

This is good to know, I feel. It could be that all black magic is the product of the arising from gut brain telepathy to the finer telepathy of the third-eye point. So a war is going on as we try to awaken: A war is going on between feeling and thought. We ourselves are attempting to have thoughts that are more thoughtful and less emotional. And the emotions of our body are attempting to sway us in a direction that might not be to our best advantage.

It might be off track and off kilter; it might pull us farther into karma … into karmic knots. So it is up to us … it is up to our will to discriminate between the two. We can do that most easily by aligning our will with the Great Will of God, our hearts with the Great Heart of God, and our minds with the Great Mind of God, according to the teachings of “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

I had another thought just now about the eighth chakra, the one that is a bit above the top of the head, and its clearing; and a manifestation of the midway point in its clearing.

In my blog categorybow-tie knot … I talk about the influence of group leaders, whether in physical form or on the astral plane and without physical form, who are influencing our ‘astral plays’ up there … [points above head] … up at the eighth chakra above the head.

When we place our consciousness up there, in the superconscious telepathy area of our energy field, lots of times it is possible to hear other people talking, and giving us directions about what to do.

Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?

The solution to that is to allow our higher selves or God consciousness … or our spiritual Ascension team … whatever we feel like working with … to flood the top of our heads, and above, where the transpersonal chakras are, with the Incoming Light.

And that gets rid of the kind of bow-tie knot sensation that ties up our superconscious minds with the telepathic mind control of group leaders all over Earth … It could be family leaders, or people in our families … not necessarily leaders, but other people that want to direct our astral plays.

This attempt to direct our plays at the eighth chakra could be considered their first steps into superconscious telepathy, which are still mixed, a little, with the desire form stuff that comes from the lower triangle. And so when they perfect that technique, they will not be doing superconscious ‘mind control’ at all … This is similar to the notion of mind control at the third-eye point which we just discussed.

So … a thought to consider. All right, you all, take care! Love you lots!

Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

The very end of the video features the music “Camille Saint-Saens: Danse Macabre – Sad Part” from “Classical Sampler” by Kevin MacLeod, CC BY 3.0 Unported, and these nature photos …

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yucca,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yuccas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

telepathy, clair, third-eye point, third eye-point, ascension team, third-eye point, sixth chakra, eighth chakra, chakras, mind control, thought forms, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Superconscious Mind, karma, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, ascension team, God consciousness, transpersonal chakras, lower triangle, Kevin MacLeod, photos by Alice, bow-tie knot,

Teaching Reading to Children Who Have Autism or Learning Disabilities . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 16 June 2019; published on 11 August 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video with thoughts about teaching reading to children who have autism or learning disabilities. I later thought, most likely all this has already been thought of by educators. Just in case it might be helpful, I later thought, I offer it here. It has to do with my idea of a teaching technique using the symbolic language of the gut brain.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just had a thought today that for people who cannot read … say, autistic people and people with other sorts of reading disabilities, we could try teaching shorthand or pictograms instead.

I think this might have some success, because shorthand and pictograms relate to the language of the gut brain … the symbolic language of the gut brain. And so, where certain important functions of the higher brain are lacking or taken over by other functions, it might be possible to train the gut brain, in the way of the Neanderthals, to accomplish a task similar to the task that the higher brain accomplishes in other people. That is what I think … this being one example of that.  I think it is worth a try.

Another thing that might be tried is metaphors, because metaphors are remembered very well by the gut brain, and the gut brain would be fully functional. Say, the metaphor were to be ‘Jack and Jill went up the hill’. That is a nursery rhyme, but that might do.

Then you would have a picture of Jack in the form of a ‘J’, and the first sound in the metaphor is ‘juh’. So from ‘juh’ they could get ‘J’; and then they might learn the letter ‘J’.

The thing I thought might be best is to use that technique called ‘synesthesia’. It is a technique where numbers, for instance, are associated with some other thing, like a color or sound. The person who has this skill experiences two or three of these at the same time.

I thought that skill might be developed in people with learning disabilities, so that tones might be used to represent letters. Intuitively I feel that the tones would be like music, and music is something that is picked up by the gut brain. In that way a connection might be made in a different kind of wiring setup for learning disabilities regarding reading.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

autism, reading, learning disabilities, synesthesia, metaphor, symbolism, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, higher brain, education, child-rearing, my favorites,

How Repeating Astral Phrases Speak to the Character of a Mind Controller . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 July 2019; revised on 26 May 2020
Previously titled: Repeating Astral Phrases as a Feature of Our Commensal and Adventitious Microorganisms

  • REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016
    • My life has no quality
    • You have no personality
    • You are one big ego
    • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
    • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
    • You are a homosexual
    • Are you a homosexual?
    • Budie holers
    • V— D—
  • WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?
    • Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller
    • Inference of Felon Involvement
    • Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller
  • MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?
  • MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

Dear Ones,

This blog has to do with some repeating subconscious malware phrases I had noticed back in 2016. I have two interpretations for the phrases; the first has to do with the character of a mind control cult leader I thought at the time was trying to control my mind.

I have a concern that the mind controller I speak of in the blog might be putting the idea into the minds of men I know, that I am writing about them, when in fact I am not. I hope this makes it clear that the below blog is not written about men I know as friends, relations, or acquaintances.

In addition it seemed to me that my own commensal and adventitious microorganisms had taken up the phrases and ‘made them their own’ by attaching to them significance to do with their own cultural understanding, which I am sure you will agree must be very different from our own.

REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016

The malware phrases were …

  • My life has no quality
  • You have no personality
  • You are one big ego
  • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
  • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
  • You are a homosexual
  • Are you a homosexual?
  • Budie holers, and
  • V— D—

I have two possible interpretations of the malware, which was startlingly foreign to me, from the stance of my personal thoughts.

WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?

At first I thought they were the malware or samskaras of a meditation group leader who was an adept at mind control, and who seemed (although I would be the first to say this could not be proven) to be leaping upon me till about December 2016, when I had a surveillance system installed in my Los Angeles home.

Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller

If that were true then judging from the import of the phrases listed below, I would be looking to identify that mind controller as follows: He might have been depressed (‘My life has no quality‘).

He might have been told in his youth: You have no personality. That might mean he was an antisocial personality who used various social masks to fit in with other people; or he might have been an empath who changed personalities depending on the person with whom he was being empathic.

In his younger years, maybe by a spiritual teacher he followed, he may have been told: You are one big ego … and this may have lowered his self-esteem. Or he may have been told it by a woman he admired, and his pride might have been wounded by that statement.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money … Possibly these were past events to do with him or his followers and about which he felt guilty.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy … I interpreted this as fear of the truth coming out.

“You are a homosexual”“Are you a homosexual?” … and … “Budie holers”… I thought these might mean that the man was a homosexual, or a latent homosexual.

“V— D—” This phrase that I heard in the astral airs over and over again in the year 2016 consisted of two names, a first name and a surname.

The first name was that of a man in the group taught by the person I thought might be the mind controller whose subconscious thoughts I kept overhearing. That person was a long-time follower, very loyal to the leader.

The second name was the surname of a person I thought to be involved in another mind control cult centered in Los Angeles, but which had established meditation groups in other towns … miraculously, it seemed to me … the moment I arrived in them between the years 2019 (the year of the death of my mother) and 2016.

What did the juxtaposition of the two words mean? Had the first person spent time in the group with which the second person was affiliated, or maybe vice versa? Had the first person married the second person? Were the two mind control groups in cahoots? Were both people lovers of the mind controller? Or maybe mind controlled by him? What was up with that, anyway?

Inference of Felon Involvement

The cessation of mind control attempts, subconscious catch phrases, and home invasion thoughts originating in that other mind in December 2016 indicates to me that the mind controller, or else some of his followers, were felons afraid of detection by surveillance cameras. That is the inference I drew.

Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller

I feel that the reason a mind control victim who is clair gifted hears the subconscious thoughts of the mind controller, is that the mind controller inadvertently creates a link between himself and his intended ‘mark’, so that thoughts flow back and forth between them, without him being able to stop their flow unless he gives up the mind control attempts. If he were to do that, then little by little the subconscious interchange would cease … as indeed has been the case with the clair interchange between the mind controller in question (whoever he may be) and me, since my home surveillance system was installed in December 2016.

MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?

Then after awhile I thought these repeating subconscious malware phrases (or ‘samskaras’) I used to hear on the astral plane might pertain to life cycle activities of or cultural difference among our commensal and adventitious microorganisms.

For instance, It seems the repeating phrase “My life has no quality” has to do with lowered blood sugar; it may be a lament of the yeast cells that inhabit the human body.

The repeating phrase “You have no personality” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with prejudice against the yeasts, which are quite a bit more simplistic in their language and thought forms than are the Martians.

The repeating phrase “You are one big ego” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with Higher Mental Body functions, as our Martians have a greater influence on the Lower Mental Body, where they live, than on the Higher Mental Body.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money may have to do with our body cells and the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon recoiling in horror at the attacks of viruses.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy: This may have to do adjustment by our Martian bacterial colonists of the colon to the awakening of human telepathy globally. The Elder Race, the Martians, are far more telepathic than we, and in fact it was through their expertise in DNA manipulation that most of Earth species came into being. More about this in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race

Not mentioned in the above-referenced blog are these repeating subconscious phrases:

“You are a homosexual” … Yeasts say this over and over again, and very enthusiastically, when there is plenty of sugar circulating in the blood, so that they can joyfully accomplish assexual reproduction

“Are you a homosexual?” is used by the yeast inhabitants of our bodies when greeting newly arriving yeasts. As I understand it, they are asking whether the newcomers are the sort that can have sexual reproduction with them, or whether they are they will be reproducing asexually.

“Budie holers” is a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the HIV virus

“V— D—“ was a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the viruses that attempt to cause sickness in their human ‘space stations’. They have since moved along to other phrases with the same meaning, but I cannot recall what those are right now.

MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

The viruses talk in a sharp, sinister whisper full of intent to rip off the lives of the people in which they find themselves. They are villainous little dudes; which leads me to think that listening to pure musical harmonics might cause them to fare less well inside us.

If you hear repeating phrases on the astral plane, and know a little about microbiology, I encourage you to to match the phrases you hear to the wants and needs and cultural expectations of some of our commensal organisms as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

I added an altered portion of the above blog as a postscript here …

Link: “Hellworld Scenes and Amazing Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5j0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ego, you have no personality, you are one big ego, my life has no quality, murder, identity theft, astral realm, astral plane, private property, freedom of speech, viruses, yeasts, bacteria, Martians, microorganisms, body cells, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Elder Race, V— D—, budie holers, HIV virus, you are a homosexual, are you a homosexual, samskaras, malware, interspecies communication, mind control, mind control cults, homosexuality, self-esteem, personality, antisocial personality, empathy, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, amateur sleuth, law enforcement, crime, crime prevention, theft, home invasion, cybercrime, murder, psychic terrorists, psychic spying, crime families, cults that kill,

The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 9 July 2019
Previously titled: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?

  • INTRODUCTION
    • The Theory of Multiple Personality Disorder
    • The Theory That Some People Are Leading a Double Life
      • The Idea That the Man Is Selling Drugs to Children
  • THE MAN WITH TWO PERSONALITIES
    • The Mean Hombre at In-and-Out Burger in Moorpark
    • The Laid-Back Electric Bike Rider in Venice Beach
  • COULD WEARING A RAM’S HEAD WHILE HAVING SEX CAUSE DOUBLE PERSONALITY?
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

I ran into a case, recently, of a man with two very opposite personalities and ways of dressing. I will be describing these personalities in the current blog. This man is different from the man described in ,,,

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ

The Theory of Multiple Personality Disorder

The man described in the current blog had only two personas, whereas the man described in the “Multiple Personality Disorder” blog had three personas. These two men may know each other, and it is possible that the man described below is being obsessed by the triple personality in the “Multiple Personality Disorder” blog. This last is but an item of conjecture.

The Theory That Some People Are Leading a Double Life

It might also be that these men are consciously using different ways of dressing and behaving because they are leading double lives.

The Idea That the Man Is Selling Drugs to Children. For instance, one of the people I have spoken with about it thought the man described below might be selling drugs to children or otherwise misbehaving.

Sales of drugs to minors is an issue we are looking to prevent through Neighborhood Watch here in my neighborhood, and that might account for the high alarm in the emotional affect around prior astral stories I overheard regarding the man I saw on the physical plane recently, as described below.

THE MAN WITH TWO PERSONALITIES

Here is the story of the multiple personality with two personalities. He is a man I had met several times a long time ago, so I recognized him. This man is a Caucasian in his mid-forties, with regular features generally considered good looking, and of  average weight for that age.I had known him as a kindly, upstanding person, as in the second persona described below …

The Mean Hombre at In-and-Out Burger in Moorpark

The first time I ran into this man in recent years was the afternoon of Saturday, 15 June 2019.  He was waiting for an order at an In-N-Out Burger in Moorpark, California.

The man was wearing a shirt and jeans with no fabric to spare, His hair was in a buzz cut with a topknot, like the samurai haircut now in fad, but without the beard …

Link: “Long Top Undercut” … https://www.menshairstylestoday.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/06/Long-Top-Undercut.jpg ..

As he turned away from the counter and toward me, I saw a look of utter hatred on his face; yet his eyes were not focused upon me. It was nothing personal, I felt. Rather, he had a sort of zombie look, almost as if he were enspelled … as if voodoo had been done on him. I had the sudden, fleeting thought that here was a man who had lost his Soul, and who was somehow obsessed by a feeling of hatred. It was a striking encounter.

The Laid-Back Electric Bike Rider in Venice Beach

The other encounter took place one week later, the afternoon of Saturday, 22 June 2019. In that instance, I saw the man walking a beach rental bicycle at a crosswalk near the Venice Beach boardwalk, about 40 miles from Moorpark. It was at the intersection of Windward Avenue and Pacific Avenue, catercorner across from the restaurant Mao’s Kitchen.

This time the man wore loose casual clothes: a light brown T-shirt and jeans. He had a few days’ growth of beard, and he wore a medium brown, medium length man’s toupee, which was a little lopsided on his head. He acted as if he were lost and confused … ‘out of it’, as they say. Again that day, It looked as if his eyes were not in focus.

That was a few weeks ago, and I have been wondering about it ever since, especially since I had met him some years ago, in a different context.

COULD WEARING A RAM’S HEAD WHILE HAVING SEX CAUSE DOUBLE PERSONALITY?

A few days ago I had a flash of intuition. Of course, one can never tell about intuition; and in this instance the hunch was downright weird …

I thought, maybe this person has been wearing a ram’s head as part of one of those witchcraft or black magic cults?

It occurred to me that wearing a head costume of a ram’s head might divide the energies of the hemispheres of the brain, so that the two parts of the brain might not be able to talk to each other anymore? Could it be that the left side of the brain might not know what the right side of the brain is doing? That there might be lack of unified mind, as if the corpus callosum, the bridge between the hemispheres of the brain, had ceased to function?

Could it possibly be that wearing a ram’s head, or maybe a Satan head with horns, might, over time, lead to multiple personality? … the famed Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde effect …

Link: “Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Strange_Case_of_Dr_Jekyll_and_Mr_Hyde ..

Here is the image I imagined in that in a flash of intuition …

Image: “Wearing Satan Head May Divide Mental Energy, Making Unified Brain Impossible,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDIT: Adapted from “Ram Clipart” … http://www.clipartpal.com/clipart_pd/animal/sheep/ram_10476.html … “This Public Domain image is available for personal and commercial projects.”

Image: “Wearing Satan Head May Divide Mental Energy, Making Unified Brain Impossible,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDIT: Adapted from “Ram Clipart” … http://www.clipartpal.com/clipart_pd/animal/sheep/ram_10476.html … “This Public Domain image is available for personal and commercial projects.”

I would be the first to admit this is a pretty wild theory.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Link: “Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xd … See the section: GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ram’s head, multiple personality, Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, split personality, psychology, psychiatry, Satanism, Satan, unified brain, corpus callosum, brain, brain hemispheres, higher mental body, law enforcement, multiple personality disorder, zombie, voodoo, black magic, spell, Dark Souls, Soulless men, Soul devolution, mastery of mind, obsession, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, stalker, drug war, child-rearing, child welfare, drug use, health,

On Using Aluminum Foil to Shield the Body and Brain During Solar Events . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 11 January 2019; published on 3 June 2019

  • PROS AND CONS OF USING ALUMINUM FOIL TO SHIELD THE BODY AND BRAIN DURING A GEOSTORM
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: DARK ATTACK AND TRIP FROM LOS ANGELES TO THE PACIFIC OCEAN
    • Overcoming Psychic Attack: Spinning Wheels of Energy in the Head
      • Visualization to Overcome This Hostile Mental Suggestion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Image: “Aluminum Foil Hat Test,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Aluminum Foil Hat Test,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..  

Dear Ones,

I have held off on publishing this because of all the jokes about aluminum foil and mental illness. Despite the ribald humor surrounding the topic, I have found, from personal experience as a telepath, that there are pros and cons to using aluminum foil to shield the body so as to prevent mental turmoil during Solar Events. Here is the scoop …

PROS AND CONS OF USING ALUMINUM FOIL TO SHIELD THE BODY AND BRAIN DURING A GEOSTORM

People talk about using heavy weight aluminum foil as a cap on the head or a tent over the body during severe geostorms. I realize this is pretty much a joke to most people; but, I figure, any port in a storm.

If it works for you, then I feel it will be all right in the short term to use it. But after a half hour or so, I feel that aluminum foil on or near the head interferes with brain function; this is just my personal intuition about it; you may feel differently.

If a person is caught outside during a severe geostorm … say the automobile ignition or electrical system temporarily fails, and the person is stuck there on the freeway for a while … then a double layer of heavy weight aluminum foil … inside a hat on the head, so as to avoid looking completely silly … can help temporarily.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: DARK ATTACK AND TRIP FROM LOS ANGELES TO THE PACIFIC OCEAN

Overcoming Psychic Attack: Spinning Wheels of Energy in the Head

I remember an instance when, about ten years ago, I sensed a gathering storm of telepathic rage, which seemed to be emanating from a distant telepath who was venting anger. I recall telepathically hearing him creating, through mental suggestion, spinning wheels of Light inside my head. The wheels were an inch or less in diameter, and they consisted of angry, spinning energy.

This unknown telepath would, so it then seemed, place a wheel here, and another there, until it seemed there were nothing but enraged wheels of energy spinning around inside my head. At that time I identified more with my intellect than I do today, and I found this astral story very disconcerting.

Visualization to Overcome This Hostile Mental Suggestion. Later I channeled a technique to neutralize other peoples’ mental suggestion of angry spinning energy inside the head … That is to visualize and feel into one such spinning wheel. Imagine a positive, strong energy spinning in the other direction within the wheel. Visualize this oppositely spinning energy putting a brake on the angry spin, till the wheel comes to rest. Then go on to the next angry spinning wheel, and do the same.

To continue with the perilous tale: At the time when the angry, spinning wheels first seemed to be hurled, through mental suggestion, into my brain, I had no technique with which to neutralize this work. I felt frightened, and was not sure what to do. To me, it felt as if I were experiencing what is termed by Ascensioneers a ‘Dark Attack’.

Then I thought maybe the angry energies seemingly hurled from afar might be picking up steam because of similar negative energies it encountered while passing through the astral airs of the city. I thought it might be good to go to the Pacific Ocean, which was more sparsely settled, and whose ‘astral airs’ might be expected to have less angry thought forms in them, If what seemed at the time to be a telepathic attack continued, the less dense noosphere and the balmy breezes by the ocean might shield me from the putative psychic’s ire, till it should pass.

I began to drive west out of Los Angeles, towards the Pacific Ocean. When a telepath is in an automobile outdoors, there is not much shielding from incoming telepathy. This has partly to do with the insulating quality of the rubber tires of the automobile.

So the telepath in the car is less grounded than she would be while walking or sitting on the Earth. To help with shielding during the drive, I thought to use aluminum foil as a telepathic shield in my hat. For more about aluminum shielding, as used in the Space Program, see …

Link: “Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-duh ..

This helped a little, but not greatly; the aluminum foil over my head became so hot … from whatever energy was hitting it from above … that I had to seek shelter in an auto repair facility along my route. The roof of the repair facility was made of thick tin, and the walls were made of wood; one wall was mostly untimbered so as to allow autos in. The right-hand repair bay, which had a timbered wall, offered sufficient shielding to allow me to remove the aluminum foil, which was scalding hot, from inside my hat.

Our ancestors, I feel, must have felt awe and terror when they encountered the unknown. I can imagine how it must have been when they viewed a solar eclipse or sensed an earthquake. It must have been harrowing for them.

As you may imagine, it was no less so for me on that occasion, for I confronted something never before encountered in my life, even in my reading about the phenomena of this world. What transpired was entirely beyond my ken, and to my mind seemed perilously uncanny. I say this because of what transpired when I finally got to a motel near the ocean …

As an EMF sensitive, I could tell that the closet in my motel room would offer more shielding than the outer part of the room. As the closet had no door to shield it from the motel room window, I thought to set up an aluminum foil tent in the closet to shield it from incoming telepathy.

I tried folding together two six-foot-long, double layers of heavy-weight aluminum foil and placing them over the clothes rod in the motel room closet. The result was a double-layered, open-sided ‘tent’ of aluminum foil six feet tall and about two feet wide at the bottom. It seemed not to help, when I sat under it.

I took the foil off the clothes rod, laid the foil on the floor, and began meditating. That did help.

Nevertheless, I sensed ‘a great disturbance in the Force’ … a phrase I recall to be from the movie “Star Wars: Episode IV – A New Hope” (1977) …

Video: “I Felt a Great Disturbance in the Force,” by QuoteThatGuy, 28 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EKu7TYWNxqA ..

I could sense the EMF energies in the motel room moving about in untoward swooping, sweeping motions. My cat went and hid under the bed.

When I opened my eyes after the meditation, I noticed the aluminum foil blanket had risen about a foot above the closet floor and was wavering and wandering about, as if it were a semisentient hydroplane. I felt like getting under the bed with my cat!

What, I wondered, might cause a blanket of aluminum foil so heavy to float and move? As far as I could tell, I did not have the clair ability of psychokinesis … the power to move physical objects around.

Setting aside the Dark Attack hypothesis …  although the event felt sinister at the time … then what remained was the notion of electromagnetic disturbance in the atmosphere caused by a Solar Event. For more on that theory, which I have developed in more recent years, see my blog category:  Solar events – geostorms

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Geomagnetic Crack and Weekend Noospheric Unrest,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bWa … See this section and those that follow it: ELECTRICITY AND THE HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM

Link: “Cities of Light and Crystal Gridwork,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 May 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89N ..

Link: “Call to Action: Carrington Effect on Transportation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aap ..

Link: “Community Alert: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 February 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

Link: “Psychokinesis,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychokinesis ..

Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Solar Events, telepathy, clair senses, aluminum foil, telekinesis, psychokinesis, poltergeist, Dark Attacks, geostorms, mental turmoil, higher mind, Los Angeles, stories by Alice, stories, artificial EMF fields, astrogeophysics, EMF sensitivity, psychology, psychiatry, Alice’s perilous tales, psychic terrorists, Higher Mental Body, movie reviews by Alice, visualizations, visualizations by Alice, astral stories, space exploration, aluminum foil, telepathic shielding,

Salt Water to Salt . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2019

Dear Ones,

Shifting a desire-thought form from astral reality into physical reality is like distilling salt water into salt. It take a lot of astral emphasis to consolidate a desire-thought form into physical form.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, 3D, 4D, physical realm, astral realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, dimensionality, Higher Mental Body, desire, physical body and subtle bodies, conscious mind,

Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 20 March 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep, channeled by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS
    • Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody
    • Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm
    • Hypnotic Effect of Repetition
  • LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY
    • Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story
  • NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX
    • The Folie a Deux
    • The Siren
    • The Cannibal
    • The Cult
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a song to put a cannibal to sleep, so that he will not eat you. There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that are several sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a song to lull a cannibal to sleep, if he is about to try to eat you. It is specific to a perilous situation I heard about on the astral plane just now. The song to sing … you can say it in your mind, or you can say it out loud … is this …

. . . . .

Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
20 March 2019

 

Alikazam, and you are spam.
He’s the aligaboosta roosta.    (x3)

This is one of my series of songs to lull the demon world to sleep.

. . . . .

People who are cannibals (when it is not a cultural trait) are almost always obsessed by demons or possessed by them … what we call the Soulless people or the Vampires.

So the thing to do is to offer a very soothing song, like a child’s lullabye. In this case, it is intended to soothe the samskara of cannibalism in a person. I use a childlike melody and a childlike notion to influence the subconscious mind of the cannibal serial killer.

Specific to today, and to the person who is in peril of being eaten today, here is that song.

You all take care!

[End of Video]

ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS

When I was young, my mom raised chickens. A friend of mine from school once taught me how to hypnotize a chicken. He took a short, wide length of hemp rope …

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

… and placed it vertically just in front of a hen. Then he gently but firmly held her head for a moment, so that she was staring at the rope. The hen became motionless, as if frozen in place. Slowly he released his hands and backed away. The hen just stood there, staring at the rope.

Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody. Having thought about this odd event for quite some number of years, I came upon the notion of the snake charmer in India. It seemed to me the snake charmer was using a repetitive melody to hypnotize the snake.

Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm. I also thought about the nursery rhymes and simple melodies that are used to lull small children to sleep. Then there are the fairy tales, which have oft repeating phrases that are somehow like magical incantations. Young children live repetition.

Hypnotic Effect of Repetition. I thought about the repetitive pattern of strands in the rope that was used to hypnotize the chicken, and realized that repetitive patterns, such as end rhymes and singsong melodies, might be useful in lulling the minds of people termed, in today’s parlance, the ‘reptilians’ … people whose consciences have been turned off by catastrophic childhood experiences … what are termed in psychology ‘antisocial personalities’ … and in esoteric lore the ‘Dark Soul’ … the Soulless person.

That is the theory behind using simple, childlike melodies such as that in today’s video, with the intention of lulling a sociopath’s subconscious mind for a long enough time to allow you to escape from danger.

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY

In today’s instance, it seems to me that it will be a miracle if the person in the astral story escapes from the cannibal, as she has been caught for several years in a folie à deux scenario. A demon apparently has been swooping into the cannibal through the empty auric space usually occupied by his missing Higher Mental Body. Demons are experts at mind control, and their intent is malevolent in the extreme. Thus it is no surprise that the in-swooping demonic energy is streaming on, from the cannibal, and has latched onto the woman in the astral story through mind control. For several years now it appears she has been imprisoned in this ‘double swoop down’ form of demonic obsession.

The story gets worse. Through the portal of the woman’s still functional Higher Mental Body, the obsessing demon streams forth, into the minds of all the people she knows, attempting to obsess them as well.

In order to avoid violence to her physical form, then, the woman must, I feel, first of all, avoid the physical presence of the cannibal. Then secondly, I feel that ‘cult deprogramming’ techniques might be helpful, as she is a member of a group of people that mistakenly take this Charlie Manson-type sociopath for God … the Prophet Isaiah … or another grandiose notion of personality.

In the extreme instance of being in the cannibal’s presence, I suggest the above “Alikazam” song. Other tools that might help are in the “More Information” section below.

Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story 

There are some interesting conclusions about Folie à deux in the article referenced below …

Link: “Folie à deux,” by P.N. Suresh Kumar, N. Subramanyam et al., in “Indian Journal of Psychiatry,” 2005 Jul-Sep; 47(3): 164–166 … doi: 10.4103/0019-5545.55942https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2919794/ ..

I note the issue in the two case studies described in the article had to do with dysfunctional mother-son relationships. I note delusions of persecution in the folie à deux in the astral story, and also in the two case studies in the article.

However, I see disparities in the current astral story, which apparently has to do with a cult sharing delusions regarding a person who left the cult because of the mind control abilities of the senior leader. I posit that others who left the cult in decades past may have met violent ends because of such shared delusions. That would be something for law enforcement to look into, should there turn out to be some truth to the astral stories.

Also, in the current astral instance, the cult leader purportedly murdered his family in his youth, cannibalized the mother’s body, then retreated to ‘Circle of One’ delusion, then, I hypothesize, may have created a cult to simulate family life (an ‘outlaw gang’ under his leadership) … a cult in which he could control every outcome.

Thus there was a dysfunctional mother-son relationship (as the son had eaten a small portion of the dead mother) … but clearly, the mother and son could not have been living together thereafter, as was the case for the case studies in the linked-to article above. Along that theme, I ask: Is it possible that the Siren in the astral story might have been a mother substitute for the cannibal?

I surmise that the cannibal may have had four or five wives, and ended up cannibalizing them, by way of re-enacting the tableau of his youth? If true, then the life of the Siren of today’s astral story would be very much in danger, would it not?

NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX

If, as a therapist, you are asked to treat this folie à deux, here are some cautions to consider …

The Folie a Deux

If you are treating these two people, you may find an interplay of mind control attempting to obsess you as well. That would be something to look out for.

The Siren

In addition, I note that the woman, according to the astral stories, was diagnosed ‘nymphoid personality’ by her mom, who, according to the ‘astral airs’ was a psychologist (?).

In practical terms, on the astral plane, the daughter appears to have a samskara of physical attraction or ‘allurement’, a ‘come on’ catch phrase that is repeating over and over again, in her sexual chakra. You may feel a difficult-to-resist siren call from the woman. The feel of this call is like a little like this, although perhaps not as frightful …

Image: Siren, from Fandom powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/monster/images/3/39/Sirenbycarolinegariba.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20161028115101 ..

Caution is warranted.

The Cannibal

The cannibal in question has, according to the astral stories, killed many times, as a form of black sacrament, to do with a catastrophic childhood incident in which he set fire to his family home, resulting in everyone’s deaths; and then he ate a little of his mother …

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One … I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 … Search the term: Cannibalism

Although this man may act disarming … even beguilingly artless .. I feel his samskara might cause him to act out at any time. I advise extreme caution.

The Cult

Apparently this is a cult situation. The cannibal is, according to the pretty much unbelievable astral stories, the senior leader of the group. A la Charles Manson, they may act out in real life whatever he tells them to do on the psychic plane, through ‘mind control’. If this turns out to be true, then the whole group, I feel, may benefit from cult deprogramming.

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Should there be a thread of truth in all this astral hullabaloo, I hope this post will help clear the astral air.

Happy 2019 Spring Equinox, everyone!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The text in blue font has been added to my 2u3d … www.2u3d.com … website.

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV … See the subheading: VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Link: “Song to Make the Air Fall Asleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2016; published on 31 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Sg ..

Link: “Energy Field Centering Kriya,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2019; published on 10 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bTB ..

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

See also my blog categories: Antisocial personalities  … Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one  … Dark Souls – soulless men  …  Killing cults – crime families … Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  …   Serial killers  …  Soul devolution  …  and  … Vampires

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASPs, soullessness, reptilians, sociopaths, subconscious mind, repetitiveness, mind control, cannibals, cannibalism, serial killers, obsession, possession, psychiatry, psychology, demonic realm, Folie à deux, Higher Mental Body, subtle bodies, songs by Alice, spells, charms, songs, nymphoid personality, siren, 2019 Spring equinox, law enforcement, Higher Mental Body, nymphomania, samskaras, 2u3d,

Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019

  • ZECHARIAH 11:1-5
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • On Soulless People
    • The Usefulness of This Chant
  • DARK NETWORK AND GRID OF LIGHT: PHOTO BY ALICE
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING THE PROJECTED ENERGIES OF A SOULLESS PERSON
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING INCURSION OF ALIEN ENERGIES UPON A PERSON’S HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING SOUL WOUNDING AS DEMONIC INCURSION RATHER THAN AS PASSIVELY ENERGETIC DARK ENERGY THREADS

ZECHARIAH 11:1-5 (KJV, public domain)

1 “Open thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may devour thy cedars.

2 “Howl, fir tree; for the cedar is fallen; because the mighty are spoiled: howl, O ye oaks of Bashan; for the forest of the vintage is come down.

3 “There is a voice of the howling of the shepherds; for their glory is spoiled: a voice of the roaring of young lions; for the pride of Jordan is spoiled.

4 “Thus saith the Lord my God; Feed the flock of the slaughter;

5 “Whose possessors slay them, and hold themselves not guilty: and they that sell them say, Blessed be the Lord; for I am rich: and their own shepherds pity them not.”

Dear Ones,

I took the above Biblical quote a little out of context, because those five verses seemed to describe very vividly how the prophet, the man of God, tries to protect humankind from the ravages the Demon Realm … the ‘false shepherds’ of humankind who promise protection, but in truth, lead them ‘to the slaughter’ by attempting to injure their Souls.

The below video has a chant to bless the cells of the physical body, and an explanation of the danger posed by Soulless humans. There is a Summary after the video. Following the Summary are four sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This chant, I find, makes the mental mind fall asleep, and it takes away the influence of other mental minds upon the mind, when the mind is too active.

. . . . .

Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
23 February 2019

 

Blessings to those cells
In the physical body.                 (x4)

. . . . .

On Soulless People

One thing about people who have no Souls … the Soulless people … who are very rare in the world today … is that the Higher Triad: the Higher Mental Body, and the conscience, and so forth … have flown off and sundered away from the rest of the subtle bodies.

But they retain the intelligence that is native to the body … the intelligence of the body cells, for instance, and the intelligence of the gut brain … the Lower Mental Body.

The higher mental activity that manifests through people who have no Souls is foreign to them. It is not part of the Soul’s makeup. It is alien.

And so, it has a quality of being able to move from person to person, and sort of settle onto, and attempt to invade, the higher mental bodies of people who are Souled …

The Usefulness of This Chant

Because that foreign intelligence that hops from person to person, and seats itself in the unSouled person’s location where the Higher Mental Body used to be, has no relationship to the physical body cells or to the gut brain, this chant that I just did … sort of a song … makes that alien negative entity go away.

Let’s say that such an alien being is perched in what would have been the location of the Higher Mental Body in a Soulless person, and is projecting evil thoughts towards you.

You can imagine the body of that person … that unperson … and say that chant. And that chant will help their physical cells cast off the alien entity.

In the same way, if such an alien entity is attempting to influence your own, healthy Higher Mental Body, you can say that chant while visualizing your own body cells; and the chant will send that entity away.

So the chant is very helpful at times when a person’s own Higher Mental Body will not settle down too well. It is good for insomnia, and so forth. It is very good; very simple too. I recommend it.

[End of Video]

DARK NETWORK AND GRID OF LIGHT: PHOTO BY ALICE

Image: “Dark Network and Grid of Light: Sun and Dark Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dark Network and Grid of Light: Sun and Dark Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

The above section has been excerpted here … Link: “Dark Network and the Grid of Light,” a photo by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 13 June 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iEm ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING THE PROJECTED ENERGIES OF A SOULLESS PERSON

This image of Satan … which, I will let you know in advance, I find to be pretty gruesome … is nevertheless a good visual depiction of what a clairaudient person hears, on the astral plane, from a person who seems to have human form, but is un-Souled.

In such a person, demonic energies stream through the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body, and through the energetic vortices of the astral form, even though what we see … the physical body … appears to be normal. I particularly note the apparently very loud, demonic energies of the Lower Mental Body, the ‘gut brain’ …

ADULTS ONLY; NOT FOR CHILDREN Image: “Satan,” by Sylvain Dousset … https://www.chaosophie.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Demon53_Satan.jpg ..

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “ADULTS ONLY (PG-13): Artwork Depicting the Projected Energies of a Soulless Person,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBs ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING INCURSION OF ALIEN ENERGIES UPON A PERSON’S HIGHER MENTAL BODY

This art, it seems to me, does a good job of depicting what a clairaudient person hears on the astral plane, and feels in his astral form, as being the attempted incursion of hostile alien energies (whether intelligent or random) upon his subtle bodies. The clairaudient person senses these incursions as one of many sorts of hostile clair chatter …

Image: “A wood; in the centre, Christian is falling back under the weight of Apollyon, a winged demon, who has his left leg on Christian’s right shoulder, his right leg on Christian’s right shoulder and is holding onto a shield that Christian holds above his head with his left hand; Christian reaches for his sword with his right hand. Published in ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’ by John Bunyan, published in 1895 by John C. Nimmo. Final state. 1894 Etching” … https://c8.alamy.com/comp/KG8N7F/christian-fights-apollyon-from-the-pilgrims-progress-from-this-world-KG8N7F.jpg ..

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “Artwork Depicting Incursion of Alien Energies Upon a Person’s Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBe ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING SOUL WOUNDING AS DEMONIC INCURSION RATHER THAN AS PASSIVELY ENERGETIC DARK ENERGY THREADS

This very famous image of Saint Anthony being tortured by demons is a graphic depiction of what those gifted with clairaudience can hear, on the astral plane … the incursions of Dark energy threads upon the subtle bodies of human beings. These energies, whether intelligent or passively energetic, can cause physical, mental, and spiritual injuries.

Image: ” The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: Saint Anthony, robed and with a long beard, and looking unhappy, is pulled upon by about nine diverse, unpleasant looking demons.

Image: ” The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: Saint Anthony, robed and with a long beard, and looking unhappy, is pulled upon by about nine diverse, unpleasant looking demons.

. . . . .

Because it most often is the clair gifted who sense the issue of Dark energies that have a role in the Duality play on Earth, and elsewhere in the Universe, it is not unusual for artwork on the topic to have as its subject a saint or holy person … someone who, through silent contemplation and withdrawal from the hubbub of worldly affairs, is able to sense the clair abilities with which they, like all humankind, are gifted.

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “Artwork Depicting Soul Wounding as Demonic Incursion Rather Than as Passively Energetic Dark Energy Threads,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBj ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

blessings, chants, prayers by Alice, gut brain, body cells, lower mental body, higher mental body, soullessness, dark souls, demon realm, subtle bodies, negative astral beings, hybrids, conscience, antisocial personality, sleep, insomnia, Bible, Christianity, Apollyon, Satan, Soul wounding, Soul devolution, art appreciation, chants, entity attachment, obsession, 2u3d, saints, photos by Alice,

The Yogi, the Mystic, the Lightworker, the Spiritual Adept, and the Black Magician: Five Separate Kinds of People . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 February 2019

  • THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE
  • ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
  • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
    • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
    • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
    • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
  • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
    • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
    • Tying the Penis in a Knot
    • Castration
  • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
  • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
  • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
  • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
  • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
  • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • FOOTNOTE: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

Dear Ones,

THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini (the female yogi), which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts.

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog category: Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Black Magicians: Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty’: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God). (1)

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers.

Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi).

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the drawing …

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap. PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs. CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adepts likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways:

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Or, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepurbertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude that some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe is be, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they are willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘For your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to … kind of enslave them, I would say: Enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democracy. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because people have not been aware of mind control, until quite recently. Quite recently, I saw a case, on Youtube, regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that.

I expect there will be more and more cases like that, in the future. People will begin to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

But right now, what is happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’, the ordinary human being … and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

And so, in years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards the occult powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their use of the occult powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane, and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. So I, as a prophet, anticipate that more and more laws will be enacted regarding occult aggression.

And more, I feel that, on the astral plane, the ‘ordinary man’ will begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

I composed part of this section today, and have added it to this prior and more complete blog …

Link: “Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xp ..

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy. The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, mysticism, yogis, yoga, stories by Alice, spiritual adepts, black magicians, psychic powers, Theosophy, School of Theosophy, government, education, psychic crime, psychic rape, psychic murder, mind control, lost children of the soul, repressed memories, multiple personality, Patanjali, ascension, sadomasochism, child molestation, child trafficking, law enforcement, kundalini, lower mental body, higher mental body, third-eye point, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, fugue state, psychic surgery, epithets, drawings by Alice, shamanism, voodoo, castration,

Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce . Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth . Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 August 2018; published on 26 September 2018

  • ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DEMON REALM AND THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH DURING THE LONG AGE OF DARKNESS
    • How the Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Large Intestine Helped the Demon Realm Install Malware in Humans
    • The Demon – Martian Truce
    • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
  • WANING OF THE POWER OF THE DEMON REALM ON EARTH DURING THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT
    • Seeking Paranormal Abilities and Making ‘Deals with the Devil’
    • Cause of Sexual Abnormalities amongst Spiritual Adepts and Controllers
    • One Way to Help Abate Controller Energies through Talks with Their Martians
  • THE TRUTHFULNESS OF THE DEMON REALM: NOT!
  • THE CURRENTLY CHANGING MARTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF HUMAN SENTIENCE
    • How Martians Communicate with Each Other
    • How the Martian Manner of Communication with Humans Is Changing
    • About the Minds of Martians
  • HOW CAN WE FORM AN ALLIANCE WITH THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH?

Hello, Dear Ones,

ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DEMON REALM AND THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH DURING THE LONG AGE OF DARKNESS

I have mentioned in the past the alliance between the Demon Realm and the Martians that happened during the Long Age of Darkness, and how the Demon Realm has lost its hold, now, and how it is up to us to create an alliance with our Martian friends.

It was partly because of that alliance between the Demon Realm and the Martians, I feel, that the issue regarding the Spiritual Adepts and the Controllers took place on Earth, during the Long Age of Darkness … because the part played by the Martians, in that alliance, was to ratchet up the sex drive of human beings when the Demon Realm said to do so.

How the Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Large Intestine Helped the Demon Realm Install Malware in Humans

You will recall they are able to do this because they act as kind of a drum beat, or tympanum, that increases the resonance of feelings of sexuality in the gut brain. And at the same time that that was happening, the Demon Realm would install malware or malspeak … both in lower triangle (the first chakra, the sex drive and the third chakra) and also in the third-eye point area. And this malware or malspeak created a rift at the heart level, or just beneath the heart level … between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body.

Consequently, a person ceased to function optimally. The kundalini ceased to flow. The person became more divorced from their Soul purpose, and so forth. And some very bad things happened on Earth, to the utter delight of the Demon Realm. And in that way the Martians, during the Long Dark Age, were able to survive, despite the Demon forays. And we need them to survive, in order for us to survive.

The Demon – Martian Truce

Basically, a compromise was cobbled out. A truce was arranged, by means of which we were demonized, and the Martians survived.

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

The Martians were also misinformed that the Demon Realm could find a way for them to communicate with Mars. I believe that is the source of the Space Program now, through which the Demon Realm influenced the minds of human beings to go to Mars, and so forth.

WANING OF THE POWER OF THE DEMON REALM ON EARTH DURING THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT

The Demons are pretty much losing their power; their power is waning, here on Earth. It is up to us, and our Martian allies, to decide how to proceed, for the future, in order to minimize the danger of contact with Mars and other planets … of contact with the beings that are there, of whom we essentially know nothing. So, we want more knowledge, do we not?

Seeking Paranormal Abilities and Making ‘Deals with the Devil’

Amongst those who sought knowledge of the paranormal during the Long Age of Darkness, that often involved what they call Deals with the Devil, and selling your Soul to the Devil, and so forth. And so, they would form a stronger alliance with the Demon Realm … which would result in further Soul degradation, and Soul devolution, because of the loss of the lifeline that flows vertically through the body … the central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread) being cut off.

Cause of Sexual Abnormalities amongst Spiritual Adepts and Controllers

This resulted, I feel, in the sexual abnormalities that we see amongst some Spiritual Adepts, and amongst just about all the Controllers in the world today. Almost invariably, we see child trafficking, sex with children, hatred of women, killing of women for the sake of cash … and those kinds of currents of energy.

One Way to Help Abate Controller Energies through Talks with Their Martians

What we need to do, as human beings, I feel, when we spot Controller energies, to target the gut brain of the Controller, and see if we can logically influence their bacterial contingent there. And see if we can explain to them the disadvantages of these activities, in terms of the longevity of their particular Space Station.

I feel certain they will listen. The issue of longevity of Controllers has to do with the fact that the laws of the countries of Earth countermand their sexually abnormal activities. And imprisonment of the Martians’ Space Station will result in a shorter lifetime.

THE TRUTHFULNESS OF THE DEMON REALM: NOT!

On another topic, I thought I would talk a little about the truthfulness of the Demon Realm and of the Martians. I am speaking from personal experience: I have found that the Demon Realm is never truthful; it always lies … and that it has great facility at lying in ways that makes it sound truthful, or that align with our prior Soul wounding and bring that into the slant of the lie that they are telling.

If you catch an astral being in a lie, you can be sure that it is a member of the Demon Realm.

THE CURRENTLY CHANGING MARTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF HUMAN SENTIENCE

Now, as to the Martians: I have found that, in years past, prior to the beginning of the Long Age of Light that we are now enjoying, their understanding of human beings was that they were not conscious, and that they were not people; rather, that they were merely animals.

That allowed the Martians the discretion to do what they wanted with the human being, just as they do with the animal realm, in the colons of mammals.

How Martians Communicate with Each Other

Now, my Martians know that I am a conscious person; and they communicate electromagnetically with other Martians elsewhere … in other people’s colons, and maybe in animal colons too … (I am not sure about that) … with regard to these discoveries of human sentience.

How the Martian Manner of Communication with Humans Is Changing

I am not sure how many Martians living on Earth now know that humans are sentient beings. But I do feel that they will all be discovering it soon, if they have not already discovered it.

The fact that we are sentient, changes the Martian way of communicating with us, from merely gut brain, or Lower Mental Body, to higher brain, or Higher Mental Body, activity as well.

About the Minds of Martians

Their own minds do not exist within their physical form; they exist beyond that. And so, they can communicate with any level of our consciousness to which they have reached, through their own race.

HOW CAN WE FORM AN ALLIANCE WITH THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH?

What I found is that, when my Martians became cognizant that I am sentient, they spoke with me truthfully, but reservedly. And so I feel we can expect, from the Elder Race, truth, but reserved truth. In order to speak more in-depth, or more thoroughly, with them, we can provide them with information about the outside world, to which they are not privy. They are privy to the life within the large colon that other Martians experience, and less familiar with the things that we consider to be Reality.

For instance, they may wish to know more about Astronomy, or the Space Program, or Geography, or populations on Earth. There are plenty of things that we can talk to them about, that would help them, and talking about which would place no burden on us. And in that way we may find that they open up more to communicating with us as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, bacteria, biology, microbiology, Martian bacterial colonists, interspecies communication, Martian mind, Martian communication, Demon Realm, Demon-Martian Truce, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, Martian-Human Alliance, spiritual adepts, Controllers, Deals with the Devil, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, malware, malspeak, sex drive, second chakra, heart chakra, third-eye point, Space Program, sexual abnormalities, paranormal abilities, child trafficking, sex with children, hatred of women, misogyny, killing of women, demon wars, psychic powers, superpowers, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Soul devolution, space exploration, pedophilia,

The Intellect . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 11 December 2013; revised on 2 May 2018

  • HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS
  • INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN
  • UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

Dear Ones,

Below are excerpts on the human Intellect from the book “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose” …

HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS

“In the course of man’s development, the intellectual evolution must for a time obscure the spiritual evolution. The spiritual has to give way before the rush of intelligence, and retire into the background for a while, leaving intelligence to grasp the reins and guide the next stages of evolution …

“Thus for a time the spirit is obscured, maturing in silence, while the warrior intellect carries on the struggle: the time will eventually come when intellect will lay its spoils at the feet of spirit, and man, becoming divine, shall reign on ‘earth’ i.e., on the lower planes, as their master, no longer their slave ….”

INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN

“The intellect is essentially the separative principle in man, that marks off the ‘I’ from the ‘not I’,  that is conscious of itself, and sees all else as outside itself and alien. It is the combative, struggling, self-assertive principle, and from the plane of the intellect downwards, the world presents a scene of conflict, bitter in proportion as the intellect mingles in it.

“Even the passion nature is spontaneously combative only when it is stirred by the feeling of desire, and finds anything standing between itself and the object of its desire. It becomes more and more aggressive, as the mind inspires its activity, for then it seeks to provide for the gratification of future desires, and tries to appropriate more and more from the stores of nature.

“But the intellect appears to be spontaneously combative, its very nature being to assert itself as different from others. Hence we find in intellect the root of separateness, the ever-springing source of divisions among men …”

UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

“Unity, on the other hand, is at once felt when the buddhic plane is reached. But with that we shall deal in a much later chapter.”

–from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose,” public domain.

[Subheadings and paragraphing are my own. –Alice B. Clagett]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, Arthur E Powell, intellect, School of Theosophy, Soul evolution, intellect, mind, passion nature, combativeness, separativeness, unity, buddhic plane, desire, higher mental body,

Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020
Previously titled: Ascension Caveats for Three Very Diverse Groups: Black Magicians, Spiritual Adepts, and Lightworkers
  … and …  Ascension Caveats for Five Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, and Black Magicians

  • DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
    THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD, AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN

    • STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
      • Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy
    • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
    • PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC
  • ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
      • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
      • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
      • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
    • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
      • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
      • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
      • Tying the Penis in a Knot
      • Castration
    • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
    • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
    • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA
    • THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’
    • ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE
    • A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE
    • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
    • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL  TYPES OF PEOPLE
    • MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED
    • THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS
      • The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE
    • THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT
    • VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS
    • ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS
  • HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR
    • ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY
      • The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy
      • Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help
      • The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas
    • THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS
      • Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations
      • Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy
    • FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY
      • False Teachings by Respected Gurus
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE
      • Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers
      • Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?
      • Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding
      • Activation of Light for Those With No Ascension Teams, by the Hathors through Alice
    • LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS
      • The Power of Prayers for Peace
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk about a number of different types of people that are encountering special issues during the Ascension process. These are: The Yogis; the Mystics; the Lightworkers; the Spiritual Adepts; the Shamans; the Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches; and the Black Magicians, (with emphasis on the Lightworkers, the Spiritual Adepts, and the Black Magicians).

……………………………………………………..
DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN        
top

Yogis. Yogis and yoginis (female yogis) strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the practitioners of heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog categories: Mysticism  … and … Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini, which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, the Starseed, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts … for instance, practitioners of Voodoo. For more on this, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man

Shamans. Shamans are spiritual mediums, medicine men and women, and healers who interface with the spirit world through psychotropically induced visions. For more on this, see my blog category: Shamanism

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions such as Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, Tambor de Nagô, Terecô, Pajelança, Catimbó, and Macumba may have elements of shamanistic healing.

Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches. All of these cast spells; I think of these as negative or positive affirmations. In my work, White Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast positive spells for the good of humankind and of the world. Black Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast spells that harm people, for their own worldly ends or those of a client.

The arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery (Witchcraft) intersect the occult lore of Christianity and other major faiths. For more on the occult, see my blog category: Esoteric lore – occult mysteries – arcana

A passing understanding of the arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery I feel to be important to the Mystic and the Lightworker, as practitioners of the darker aspects of these arts may mistake us to be their rivals. Unless we know the peril to which we are subject, I feel that we cannot hope to counter it.

Black Magicians (‘Black Magickers’): Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty;: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions may have elements of black magic, including mediums who may go into trances in which they are possessed by spirits, and cultivation of what I term obsession by entities.

STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker. As to my religious beliefs, I was baptized as a Christian in my youth, and Christianity is the religion I practice today.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God).

………………..
Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, I list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

………………..

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers. Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that when groups of spiritual adepts feel threatened in this way, there may be those amongst their followers who will resort to the practice of black magic against those they mistakenly feel to be a threat to their group.

PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC

The greatest peril to the Mystic or Lightworker from those who practice Black Magic is the latters’ practice of forming groups of two, six or fifteen Black Magic practitioners who cast spells and curses upon one victim at a time. They may, for instance, take it in turns to torment a Mystic or Lightworker on the psychic plane, 24 hours a day, so that the Mystic or Lightworker can get no rest, whether waking or sleeping.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that, for the mystic, not knowing what peril we face can lead to years in which we are unable steadfastly stand in adoration of God, no matter how hard we may try. For the LIghtworker, organized 24/7 psychic attacks by Black Magicians can deter us from offering healing to humankind and to the world.

From my own experience I can offer that alignment of the Mystic or Lightworker with the mystical, charismatic, theosophical, or advaita currents of the major religion into which they are born can stave off such psychic attacks.

When we align with God alone, then we are aligning with the greatest power in the Universe. When we align with others who have this same belief, then we are able to stand very strongly in the grace and Light of God.

……………………………………………………..
ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS       top

HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

In this section I speak to the Spiritual Adepts; these are people whose spiritual path is very different from my own. It is because I have run into such trouble through psychic attacks by Black Magic practitioners in Spiritual Adept groups over the last 20 years that I have begun to understand the risks these groups face.

The cause of my coming to an understanding of these groups is this: When Black Magic is practiced against a hapless Soul … as, woe to tell, was my own experience … then a psychic bond is formed between attacker and intended victim. Through this bond, in his waking hours, the Black Magicker, in his waking hours, attempts to control the mind of the intended victim, so as to bring about her utter destruction.

But during his necessary hours of sleep, the Black Magicker pours into the mind of his intended victim all the secrets of his wicked cult. Not through any book or cult inculcation, but rather through the karmic repercussions of psychic attack by Black Magicians over the last 20 years, I have learned a great deal about the Black Arts, and what the mystic, the yogi, and the Lightworker must do to deflect their Dark energies. What I have learned is set forth in my lengthy blog category: Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  … and its subcategories: Dissolving black magic in the Light  …  Healing astral intent to harm  …  Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith  …  Psychic abilities and paranormal events… and …  Spiritual adeptsand their subcategories.

In appreciation of this knowledge, which I hope may be of assistance to all of us who walk the path of Light, Love and Divine Joy, I offer below, to those who follow the path of the Spiritual Adept, the perils and pitfalls of their practice.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, amongst the Pennsylvania Dutch magical traditions, and amongst the voodoo practitioners, Louisiana, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like. These studies may introduce elements of black magic into their spiritual groups.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi). More on this below …

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration 

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the center of the drawing, at the level of the person’s heart …

Drawing: "Man with Two Cherries," collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man's neck. There is another cherry beneath the man's belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man's navel point. In the man's chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.Purpose: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.Credits: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en ... from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ... From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au .. 

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap … COMMENT: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au ..

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

COMMENTS: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adept is likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways …

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Even worse, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepubertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe to tell, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians or Black Magickers.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they might be willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘for your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to enslave them, I would say; to enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

I feel, by attempting to rule humankind in a dictatorial way … by attempting to force them to do things ‘for their own good’ … the Spiritual Adept is retarding the spiritual development of the people, by not bolstering their Free Will and conscious decision-making processes.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

What this amounts to, by my way of thinking, is buying into the concept of Consequentialism; which is to say: Any means, to a good end. Hitler was a Consequentialist. He had a grand vision for humankind; but it involved massive human suffering in the meantime … on the way there. This he discounted, because of the glorious End of this plan.

My own feeling about Consequentialism, is that it violates one of the two great laws of life on Earth: Free Will, and Service to the All. The principle that is violated is Free Will.

I feel we must allow God, and the Angel Realm, to work with ‘ordinary people’ … who may, as yet, have no true, spiritual inclinations yet, because they are the most qualified to do that, I feel. And they … God and the Angel Realm … will enhance the ordinary human being’s sense of Free Will, so that they can learn the difference between right and wrong, between the Light and the Dark, between the highest human aspirations and the lower human aspirations … over the course of their incarnations. In this way we may grow, as Souls; and develop, as Souls; and become more God-realized and Self-realized.

If we make the decisions for other people, then they are not learning. We are treating them more like sheep than like human beings. Yet each of us, no matter how far we may be from knowledge of God’s presence in our lives, was fashioned by Him; is guided by Him throughout our lives; and will glimpse His stirring presence after passing from this life. As the ancient wisdom admonishes: Vocatus atque non vocatus deus aderit … Whether we call His name or not, each moment of our lives we stand in the awesome presence of God.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA

Through psychic observation, I found there are some Spiritual Adepts who term themselves ‘Lords of Karma’. By this is meant, that they feel it appropriate to increase the Soul suffering of what they call ‘ordinary human beings’ so as to teach them a Lesson, good and proper (the underlying reason being to add to the coffers of their own spiritual group).

The Spiritual Adept may, on the psychic plane, grab onto the samskaras of the human being, and torque the samskaras up, through mind control. Then the person may ‘act out’ the samskara. This increases the person’s samskaric load, and his or her pain and suffering … both psychic and physical. Then, after passing on, the person goes down to the hellworlds, where he or she must recoup, and purify their astral form before going on to a new incarnation.

I do not see this as a help. I see this as a form of vengeance; a ratcheting up of karma of the Spiritual Adept, caused by malware implanted by negative astral beings. So the role ‘Lords of Karma’ is a mistake that some Spiritual Adepts are making.

THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’

And further, I have a contentious notion about the division that is made between the Spiritual Adept and the ‘ordinary man’. I feel that life on Earth is a slow learning process for all human beings, and that all human beings … just as is stated in the United States Declaration of Independence … were created equal. Speaking from my own Christian spiritual perspective, I feel that all human beings have Eternal Souls that are reflections of the beauty, and grace, and goodness, and Love, of God Himself.

ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE

So, I do not hold by casting other people down … or castigating other people … or throwing them into the hellworlds … not any of those things! I believe the truth of our beingness is more like democracy: We human beings are all standing together, with each other and for each other, on our beautiful planet.

Especially, we are standing against the negative astral beings (which are discussed in greater detail below). We are standing, in truth, and goodness, and love, and service to all beings everywhere.

Together, we can stand that way … Not trying to pull each other down. Not trying to ‘get one up on’ each other. Not trying for the ‘take down’ or the ‘hostile takeover’. Not trying to bring a lawsuit that devastates another person, just because they are a Lightworker, or just because they do not know about a legal technicality. We are standing for true human rights for all human beings, I feel.

A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE

I know it is difficult for Spiritual Adepts, because they see things that people who have not developed psychic powers cannot see yet. No doubt very often they want to help people who have not developed psychic powers, to bypass various pitfalls. But the very ‘not-knowingness’ of people is a quick instructor, because there are so many pratfalls that happen, and so many difficult circumstances that people run into.

The truth is, that it is a short life, here on Earth, and then, according to some of the major religions, we go on to a new incarnation. I feel that one Soul Lesson per incarnation is a pretty good record.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democratic form of government. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because until quite recently most people have not been aware that mind control is being wielded against them by others, whether negative physical beings or negative astral entities. Quite recently, I saw a case on youtube regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that. That is a step forward, as it affirms the threat that the practice of mind control poses to individual free will in a democratic nation.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

Until now what has been happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’; and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

In years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards psychic powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their own use of psychic powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane; and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. People are beginning to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime. Thus I, as a prophet, anticipate that laws may be enacted regarding occult aggression.

But because mind control is a crime that is difficult to prove in a court of law, we may find that the true judges and juries are the minds of the people in our communities. As our friends and neighbors rise to clair Awareness, they may just say No! to bullying on the psychic plane.

In years to come, on the physical plane … through face-to-face conversations, the ‘ordinary man’ may begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins. There is nothing quite like a respectful conversation in the physical realm to propel people into a course of action more in alignment with Light and love.

……………………………………………………………….
ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL TYPES OF PEOPLE       top

As you may know, there are negative astral entities that try to drag human beings down into the hellworlds. They look for people with the most Light, because they like to siphon off that Light. It is like the parasitic plant species I encounter in the mountains: Some plants are parasites, and they live by taking in the life force, the sap, out of other plants. They could not live without those other plants; they garner their life force from them.

Just so, in the physical world, smaller beings that live off of other beings are called ‘parasites’. The larger of these beings are called ‘predators’.  But the smaller ones are termed ‘parasites’ if they do not provide anything good for the ‘host‘, which is to say, the being from which they are drawing energy. And they are termed ‘commensal’ organisms that have a ‘symbiotic’ relationship with the host organism if they provide something in return for what they get from the other organism.

The similar beings on the astral plane … the negative astral entities … are like parasites, or predators, on the energy field of other beings … especially, in this case, human beings. What they do, figures into the astral difficulties encountered by all sorts of people, whether Mystics; Yogis; Lightworkers;  Spiritual Adepts; Shamans; Sorcerers, Wizards and Witches; or Black Magicians.

Mystics, Yogis, Lightworkers, and Spiritual Adepts, in my psychic experience, have a very bright Light, which is quite noticeable on the psychic plane … in the astral realm. And so, the negative astral beings home in on those people.

MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED

Lightworkers are a special category, in that the parts of them that are bright, are very bright. And then, there are very dark parts of them that are repressed, unconscious strands of energy, to do with their battles with Evil, over the incarnations. And those are very, very dark. So, Lightworkers have pockets of very dark energy that they have to deal with. And then they have to maintain their overall brightness, and transform the Darkness with the brightness. For more on this topic, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker Syndrome

THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS

Just after the 2012 Shift, Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers were being singled out by what we call the Dark … the negative astral beings … for implantation of as many pieces of malware as possible, as the Light increased. That was done so that the negative astral beings could continue to siphon off Light from the brightest human beings, for as long as possible, so as to prolong their own lives.

The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark

This battle plan of the Dark was based on the fourth dimensional, cause-and-effect understanding and mode of operation of the negative astral beings. From a fifth dimensional stance, their battle plan might be perceived as God’s attempt to gather in the Dark so that it might be transformed by the Light as the Ascension process occurred.

Here on Earth there are naturally occurring ebbs and flows of Dark and Light as the Sun of our solar system experiences times of sleep and waking. These are known as solar minimums and solar maximums, and take place approximately every eleven years.

During solar minimums Earth’s magnetosphere is less robust because there are less Solar flares to strengthen it. Solar minimums are perceived by the negative astral beings on Earth as times when their strategies to conquer the Light of humankind are winning. Solar maximums are perceived by these beings as times of adversity, when their battle plans are less effective.

From a fifth dimensional and higher stance, beyond the Causal Realm, there is a spiral of rising energy as well; from that stance, the 11-year cycles of lesser and greater Light are occurring in an environment of Soul evolution and solar system evolution, and evolution of our Universe. Thus to us, there is naught but the greater and greater Awareness of God’s grace and Light and love, manifest through all creation.

Some will say: But of course, the Universe itself will one day find rest in the great Eye of its Creator, will it not? To this the Mystic might reply: Just as the Sun of our solar system wakes and sleeps, may it not be that our Universe wakes and sleeps?

If all is God, then what may be lost through the waking or sleeping of his Creation? For within that not now created is the seed of New Creation.

This, then, is the play of Light and Dark from the stance of the Higher Dimensions.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS

Just as negative astral beings have set what, in their fourth dimensional perception, are roadblocks against the work of Lightworkers, in the same way these beings have set roadblocks against the psychic powers of the Spiritual Adepts.

The main issue, I feel, with regard to Spiritual Adepts and the negative astral beings, has to do with intellectual pride,  and realizing that this emotion of pride is a form of malware that has been implanted by the negative astral beings, in Spiritual Adepts, to prevent them from realizing other occlusions of Darkness in their bodies of Light, and to prevent them from being healed.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE

As far as the Black Magicians are concerned, their energy field is very Dark, and loaded with malware installed by the Big Bads.

Black Magicians have no qualms about using the occult powers … the psychic powers … to obtain for themselves what they otherwise could not get. And those things are, prominently, power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual conquests. Very often the latter takes the form of paraphilia, or deviant sexual practices that are not condoned by society of the laws of a community.

— For instance, a harem-type situation, where one Black Magician has many, many people enthralled in a sexual way.

–Or, sometimes it is an interest in having sex with children, or raping men and women, or raping and killing men and women …

Those kinds of sexual desires that are not condoned by society.

In some instances, people who lean towards sexual deviation as a means of sexual expression study the Black Arts because they figure they will be able indulge in these desires by learning to cast spells and by practicing mind control.

Thus it may be that a Black Magic group forms with a nucleus of sexual deviants. That group may then attract people with normal sexual proclivities who have an interest in gaining psychic abilities. But by the bad influence of the core of sexual deviants in the group, newcomers may be turned to sexual depravity. As they say, bad companions can turn a good person to evil ways.

THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT

During the Ascension process, Black Magicians are pretty much in trouble. Their malware, which gives them negatively aspected psychic powers, and also allows these negative astral beings to feed upon their Light, needs to be reversed.

So they have more reversal of malware to do … more downloads of Light and upgrades of DNA to do, than do most human beings.  And in the meantime, when the Light hits them, it can activate their samskaras, which have to do with sexual and other behaviors of which society does not approve. So their lives are more in danger, because ‘acting out’ is more of a problem for them.

VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS

I know the Black Magicians and Spiritual Adepts have been accustomed… in ages past … to being the only ones who are really ‘in the know’ as far as the occult arts are concerned. The post-Shift times are most likely difficult for them, as everybody is becoming savvy about the occult these days. I guess they wonder what their place is. And I feel they feel themselves in opposition, especially, to the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers, who are spreading the news of the Ascension process, and who want everyone to get through it as easily as possible.

ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS

It is easy for the negative astral beings to implant malware, to do with these concerns they may spot in the Spiritual Adepts. A massive case of that happened in the year 2000, with small fillips of completeness and improvement … from the negative astral beings’ point of view … happening over the years since then.

The malware that the negative astral beings implanted in the Spiritual Adepts, in the Black Magicians, and in others with psychic ability, was to destroy the Lightworkers … to separate them, so that they could not talk with each other; and to destroy their physical forms. That malware has been pretty successful, I feel, from their point of view, during the very long Solar Minimum just now ending in the year 2020.

We are coming into a new Solar Cycle, a new revolution of the Earth through the Sun’s increasing Light, and we will see how well that malware persists … and how far, into the new Solar Cycle. I suspect, not far at all.

………………………………………………………………………………………
HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES       top

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR

For Spiritual Adepts who cultivate awareness of the Superconscious Mind and the Transpersonal Chakras, there is a form of temptation to do with feeling spiritually ‘higher up’ than other people, and wanting other people to bow down to them, and then acting out this visualization by placing their Awareness on their higher chakras …

For instance, when a Spiritual Adept concentrates on the sixth chakra … the third-eye point …  and the energies of mind control, and of mesmerism and hypnotism, and so forth, all day long, as mentioned above, there may be a lack of grounding … a flighty, spaced-out effect … and a separation of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body because of attenuation of the Astral Bridge and the diminution of the energy of the heart chakra.

Sometimes a Spiritual Adept group will, as a spiritual practice, concentrate their Awareness just above the head, in the eighth chakra … where the ‘astral thuggee’ entities have been congregating and creating trouble, of late, and altering the karmic metaprograms for people all over Earth. Then they may fall prey to the malware these astral thuggees are wont to install in the Superconscious Mind.

It is a temptation for the Spiritual Adept to focus Awareness on one of these two spots, because each lower chakra, in the human energy system, is trumped by the chakra above it. By feeling a higher chakra, and projecting energy towards someone else who does not have occult ability, the Spiritual Adept or the Black Magician can feel that they are controlling that person.

A further consideration is this: What might be termed the ‘New Spiritual Adepts’ … ordinary human beings who have suddenly gained occult abilities … also have that temptation and that ability. Will they succumb to the temptation to use these occult abilities for the sake of power over other people, or will they choose the path of humbly aligning their energies with the Will, the Mind, and the Heart of God? These are momentous choices, in terms of Soul evolution, in these times of Earth’s Ascension.

ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’

By concentrating our energy outward, towards someone else, we lose control of our own mind. This loss of control occurs at the point in our chakric system where we are projecting energy out … such as, in the above examples, the sixth or the eighth chakras.

Thus the oft-employed mind control slogan ‘My mind to your mind’ means that the mind of the Mind Controller becomes situated within the mind of the person whose behavior they wish to control. That is a very bad thing, because the putative Mind Controller is no longer master of his own mind … of his own energy field.

The desire to control, through the occult forces, is one of the main things that is bringing down, or decreasing the frequency of, the energy field of the Spiritual Adepts, and making it possible for the negative astral beings to implant malware while they are unaware … while their focus is one someone else that they intend to control ‘for their own good’.

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY

I mentioned earlier that sometimes a Spiritual Adept may be focusing mostly on the higher chakras, as a consequence of which less attention is placed on the lower chakras … the lower triangle … the gut brain.

Part of that disparity can be allayed through a vegetarian diet. That is because, within the gut is our bacterial population, which outnumbers the human cells in the gut by about ten to one. If the food that goes into the gut has anguish about death, and delight in killing, in it … as does meat … then the Martian population … the bacterial population … in our gut becomes very martial in energetic aspect.

Thus while the non-vegetarian Spiritual Adept’s energy is projected out, towards other people, the Martian population is projecting a gut brain energy that is very martial … that is very much to do with killing, and rape, and world domination. This happens all unbeknownst to the Spiritual Adept, because that person is concentrating on their Higher Mental Body (in the case of the sixth chakra Adept) or on their Superconscious Mind (in the case of the eighth chakra Adept) … and not on their Lower Mental Body.

What has been happening, for the last, almost 20 years, is that the Spiritual Adepts have still attempted to maintain control of other human beings, promoting amongst themselves a dictatorial tendency, a fascist or totalitarian tendency … a desire to ‘lord it over’ other people ‘for their own good’. They have been concentrating, in that way.

It is becoming more and more difficult because, as I mentioned earlier, what they term the ‘ordinary man’ is becoming very psychic. It is, I feel, partly because there are those who are practicing mind control and who are non-vegetarian, that waves of psychic rape, and waves of desire to kill, have been proceeding from their gut, and into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. I feel this to be especially true when those who practice mind control and who include in their diet red meat, alcohol, or recreational drugs.

The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy. I feel these great waves of negative energy promulgated through the practice of mind control have to do with the type of visualization involved. Mind controllers apparently have note been visualizing their energy as ‘up and down’ … as being ‘from the core of Earth’ up into the sky. Instead, they may have been visualizing it as going out, from the forehead, or from above the head, in the direction of ‘other people’. They may be visualizing outward, horizontal energy, instead of ‘up and down’ energy.

‘Up and down’ energy allows us to master our energy field, or aura. But horizontal energy flow divides up and disempowers our central vertical power current.

Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help. Let’s say the Spiritual Adept has stopped eating meat. That is good. That helps tone down the energetic output of the bacterial population of the human gut.

But on the other hand, the auric energy of the Spiritual Adept is imbalanced by their visualization of a horizontal, ‘My mind to your mind’ or ‘My superconscious mind to your karmic metaprogram’ force. Then, lower down in the Spiritual Adept’s energy field, there will be a concomitant, or similar, horizontal force that shoves the negative energy of their lower triangle out into the world.

The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas. Why is this energy going out to the world in a negative way? In India, there is a long-standing tradition, that is handed down by various spiritual traditions, to do with the importance of sexual control. There is a long-standing argument, in India, to the effect that little, or no, sexual activity … chastity, or near chastity … gives a man who wants to have occult powers, more occult powers, because abstinence builds up the supply of ojas … a very concentrated substance within the body, that nourishes vitality … and male ejaculation diminishes it. According to Indian tradition, ojas is needed in order for the occult powers to manifest. As I understand it, that is how the philosophy of chastity, or continence, goes, in India.

So you will find men, who want to be Spiritual Adepts, and who believe in this philosophy, perhaps having sex and not ejaculating, so as to conserve ojas and also improve their occult powers. Or they may decide to have sex only once or twice a year. Or they may decide not to have sex at all, as discussed above.

And so what is happening is that their lower chakras … their Lower Mental Body … is constantly upset and dissatisfied by its inability to express its own function in the human energy system. I suggest, to circumvent this, a reasonable schedule of gratification of the desire to climax or orgasm.

THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS

If we do try to force the issue of developing our psychic abilities in this lifetime … whether to impress other people, or to gain money, or to gain whatever it is, we will find a few unanticipated things.

Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations. We will find, for instance, that the waves of energy of dissatisfaction of the lower triangle flood especially into the people close around us. So they will be experiencing psychic rape, and psychic waves of desire to kill … what they feel to be attacks … astral intent to do harm … because we are not satisfying those lower triangle cells … not allowing them to feel the type of joy that the lower chakras need to feel, in order to be fulfilled during our Earthly existence.

Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy. Further, a Spiritual Adept who continues along these lines, as the Light increases, will find himself … and those with whom he has intercourse … acting out these waves of energy. He will find either that those around him, towards whom he feels a sexual desire, or with whom he performs a sexual act, will begin to kill, or to rape. Or he will find that he does so himself.

If a psychic makes a jackass of his friends and acquaintances in this way, he can expect them to kick back.

A Lightworker View: Concentrate on God’s Presence in Our Lives, Rather Than on Attaining Psychic Abilities. We of the Lightworker crew … the Ascension crew … feel that this is wrong thinking. We feel that expression of the occult powers and clair abilities will come to each of us … in time, and on its own … as the human aura develops, and as we express devotion to God and service to humankind. That time will come, as determined by God, and need not be forced, as it were, by a practice that upsets our lower triangle and our Lower Mental Body.

FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY

It is very important, at this time, to practice visualizing ‘up and down’ energy … the energy of our central vertical power current … rather than ‘horizontal’ energy … the energy of acquisition of objects perceived to be ‘out there’ in the world.

False Teachings by Respected Gurus. Some of you may have spiritual teachers and gurus that teach otherwise. But I am here to say that, whereas their intention was very good, I am certain; in these times, those particular teachings of your gurus or spiritual teachers cannot apply. They will be your downfall. I feel quite strongly that, for your own survival in the physical realm, and for the sake of your Soul evolution, they must be altered, or overlooked.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE

Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers

Now, back to the Black Magicians. Sometimes we find that the Black Magicians are members of a larger group called ‘Antisocial Personalities’ … Sometimes Black Magicians are termed Hybrids or Controllers as well. I have written a lot about that. And I do not know what humankind is going to do about it. I will have some off-beat ideas about it, coming up. For more on this, see my blog categories: Antisocial personalities …  Hybrids  … and …  Controllers

Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?

People who are Black Magicians, or truly densely energetic antisocial personalities are still pretty much hidden from the public eye, I feel. On the other hand, it does seem that more and more felons are being perceived as being here on Earth recently.

The issue with regard to felony has partly to do with cell phone psychosis and virtual reality psychosis, I feel. And it also has to do with ‘acting out’ … because of the waves of Light coming in. For more on these, see my blog categories: Virtual reality psychosis – handheld psychosis – cell phone psychosis  … and …  Acting out – ahimsa – nonviolence

Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding

I hear, on the astral plane, that some Black Magicians … who may term themselves Controllers or Hybrids … have gone underground at this point, in anticipation of Disclosure. Maybe they have faked their demise; maybe they have gone into hiding.

I am not sure what the future holds for them, on their own Awareness timelines. However, on the Awareness timelines of the Mystics, the Yogis, and the Lightworkers, I feel the means will be readily available to mitigate the astral hullabaloo they once caused. Last night I channeled one means to this end …

. . . . .

Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Ascension Teams
by the Hathors through Alice
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

. . . . .

LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS

I feel the thing for the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers to remember is that we are all brothers and sisters together. We are all working with our Star Brothers and Sisters, and with our Ascension teams, and with God, insofar as we are able, to help smoothe and transform the Dark to the Light, as the Ascension process proceeds on Earth. That is our job.

And we are all brothers and sisters in this, despite that we have different personalities, and whatever the dissentious reason that is obviously accented by the negative astral beings and implemented by other groups that have their own interest in staying with things just as they are. We have the responsibility to relate together, and to, at least, feel warmly towards each other. I feel, that will help in this next wave of Light that is coming in for the next 11 years or so.

The Power of Prayers for Peace

What we Lightworkers like to do, is to send out waves of peace and love and joy. We feel that makes a big difference. So, there is that. And more to come, I am sure, with regard to disclosure of antisocial behavior, and of Black Magicians … both very difficult questions.

CONCLUSION

It is up to each of us to try to find out what is Dark and what is Light; and to transform the Dark to the Light within our own beingness. In this way, we can help with the Ascension of all humankind, and of all Earth.

Well, I hope nobody takes offense at this. I know it is a very touchy topic. I wish you all the very best. And I want you to know, I am praying for each of you. I hope it will go well. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, black magicians, spiritual adepts, lightworkers, malware, parasites, commensal organisms, symbiosis, astral parasites, astral predators, predators, negative astral entities, astral enslavement, astral sexual enslavement, Utopia, free will, mind control, hypnosis, mesmerism, totalitarianism, fascism, dictatorship, democracy, clair abilities, occult, psychic powers, Controllers, old lightworker syndrome, implants, Dark, Light, Consequentialism, conscience, Lords of Karma, karma, ordinary man, equality, hellworlds, punishment, not-knowingness, star brothers and sisters, unity, harmony, chakras, sixth chakra, third-eye point, eighth chakra, Soul Star, Ascension team, astral thuggees, lower triangle, gut brain, vegetarianism, meat eating, bacteria, Martians, superconscious mind, superconscious mind control, up-and-down energy, vertical energy, horizontal energy, chastity, ojas, Indian spiritual tradition, continence, occult powers, Lower Mental Body, psychic rape, astral intent to harm, world domination, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, antisocial personalities, felony, crime, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, acting out, transformation, personal alchemy, samskaras, body of light, clair abilities, ascension skills, astral plane, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, intellect, unconscious thought cloud of the world, grounding, false ascension matrix, incoming light, service to others, Christianity, Declaration of Independence, Hinduism, occultism, disclosure, societal expectations, rape, harems, child molestation, snuff sex, Soul evolution, Law of One, angelic realm, sacred sexuality, orgasm, joy, arrogance, pride, Soul wounding, Fascism. Totalitarianism, sedition, government, psy crime, Heresy of Hoarding Ojas, Heresy of Consequentialism, jackass, voodoo, donkey, felons, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, psychology, psychiatry, psychic murder, my favorites, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, child trafficking, sadomasochism, stories, stories by Alice, fugue state, drawings by Alice, psychic surgery, psychic crime, aligning with the will of God, psychic crime, mysticism, shamanism, Afro-Brazilian religions, Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, religions of the world, esoterica, occult, arcana, genital mutilation, castration, heart chakra, second chakra, heart chakra, pederasty, child sexual abuse, kundalini, lost children of the Soul, acting out, multiple personality, dictatorialism, fascism, totalitarianism, prayers, peace, vengeance, karma, paraphilia, sexual deviation, sexual perversion, take-down, Lower Mental Body, New Earth, New Human, societal expectations, taboos,

Reptilian Strands Resolving in the Noosphere . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 December 2017

  • LOWER MENTAL BODY . GUT BRAIN AND LIZARD BRAIN
  • REPTILIAN ENERGIES AND REPTILIAN LORE
  • HOW TO ESTABLISH A GUT BRAIN TRUCE: SUPPORTING OUR GOOD MARTIANS
    • Diet
    • Vinegar Enema
  • HOW  TO STILL THE LIZARD BRAIN
    • Mind Power Expansion
    • Whole Brain Learning
  • HOW TO CREATE HARMONY AMONGST ALL THE PARTS AND BEINGS IN OUR HUMAN BODY
    • Becoming Aware of the Superconscious Mind, the New, Eighth Chakra
    • Entraining Our Physical Milieu to Peace, Love and Joy through Orgasm or Ejaculation
      • Peace, Love, Joy and Our Martian Bacterial Colonists
    • Ramping Up Our Personal Plane of Forces Energies

Dear Ones,

LOWER MENTAL BODY . GUT BRAIN AND LIZARD BRAIN

I found several images showing reptilian energies and lore about reptilians on Earth; these are energies of the Lower Mental Body (as they say in Theosophical lore) … the gut brain … and of the reptilian portion of the human brain … the ‘lizard brain’ …

Image: “Structure of the Brain” … https://image.slidesharecdn.com/tat2-150422012734-conversion-gate01/95/the-brain-78-638.jpg?cb=1483828542 … CAPTION: “Paul MacLean (1960s): “Triune” Brain ( each brain corresponds to a different stage of evolution” … DESCRIPTION: Left: Drawing of a brain. The parts of the brain are labeled, from outer to the center, Neomammalian; Paleomammalian (limbic system); and Reptilian. Right: Images and labels for the parts of the brain: Rational brain. Neocortex (neopallium). Intellectual Tasks (and image of astronaout) … Intermediate brain (paleopallium). Limbic system. Emotions (image of man’s face, looking frightened) … Primitive brain (archeopallium). Self-preservation. Aggression (image of lizard).

REPTILIAN ENERGIES AND REPTILIAN LORE

Here are the images …

Image: “Reptilian Invasion Timeline: Current Objectives” …  https://i.pinimg.com/736x/05/08/22/050822fb104f66c8a9cb244bc63db2af.jpg … COMMENT: This shows some of the lore that has been glamorizing the notion of reptilians roaming Earth.

Image: Power and Control Resulting in Physical and Sexual Violence … https://i2-prod.mirror.co.uk/incoming/article4637356.ece/ALTERNATES/s615b/Julien-Blanc.jpg … COMMENT: This shows some of the energy threads that are clearing from the noosphere right now, to do with the Lower Mental Body and the ‘lizard brain’.

HOW TO ESTABLISH A GUT BRAIN TRUCE: SUPPORTING OUR GOOD MARTIANS

My understanding is that reptilian energy strands are part of ourselves, part of our own physical makeup. These are energies in us that respond to the more martial clone-individuals amongst the Martian bacterial colonists in our colons, our lower gastrointestinal tract.

Link: “The Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Because our Martian bacterial colonists are helpful … in fact, indispensable … to our health, we can’t just go the whole mile and eliminate them from our bodies through, for instance, an antibiotic ‘kill’, which eliminates good and bad Martians alike; or through a pure Light diet, which, intuition tells me, might lead to gastrointestinal tract dis-ease. (I wonder, possibly if it might even lead to chronic colitis or Crohn’s disease?)

On an individual basis, we can increase harmony on Earth, and help clear the noosphere of reptilian energies, by fostering within ourselves those Martian bacterial colonist strains that are less warlike, more resonant with the energies of peace, love and joy. Here are a few ways to do this …

Diet

Our Martian endo population (meaning, the Martian bacteria we host inside our physical bodies) can be calmed through a vegetarian diet rich in vegetables, fruits, and nuts. When we choose this diet, in a matter of days we will find that the Martians inside us no longer wage war against us, and that we, ourselves, have less of a propensity to get into arguments with our friends, relatives, co-workers, and neighbors.

Vinegar Enema

In times when the noosphere resonates with warlike vibes … most especially, in the big cities of Earth, on Friday and Saturday nights … then even a more peaceful Martian bacterial population in our colon can begin to ‘beat the wardrums’ on the astral plane, and this can cause within us feelings of restlessness, unhappiness, fear, or anger.

A very quick and highly effect solution to this restless feeling is the low colonic (not a high colonic) vinegar enema …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema” … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe” … http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

At least in my case, a vinegar enema low colonic will immediately still the weekend noospheric commotion that occasionally happens.

HOW  TO STILL THE LIZARD BRAIN

The ‘lizard brain’ can be stilled and integrated into the human electromagnetic field … the aura … in many ways. Here are my two favorites:

Mind Power Expansion

At Judy Satori’s website … https://judysatori.com/ … can be found the tools for mind power expansion. If you do practice with all of these tools several times, you may find that the various centers of your brain begin to operate harmoniously together:

Link: “Sowing the Seeds of a New Beginning,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/Search:mind power expansion  … This site was recently redesigned; I hope this information is still there.

Whole Brain Learning

Or, you might try the ‘whole brain learning’ videos on youtube.

I can attest to the effectiveness of Judy Satori’s tools, but am not sure about whole brain learning. It sounds promising, though.

HOW TO CREATE HARMONY AMONGST ALL THE PARTS AND BEINGS IN OUR HUMAN BODY

Becoming Aware of the Superconscious Mind, the New, Eighth Chakra

When we place awareness three inches above the top of the head while meditating, we can become aware of the new, Eighth Chakra, termed by Sri Aurobindo ‘Superconscious Awareness’, then we can control our karmic play.

The Eighth Chakra is our personal Lord of Karma: It controls the karmic illusion, the play of lila or duality, that we experience. When we place Awareness there, our personal noospheric commotion, including our receptivity to the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, stills.

Thus I recommend finding out about, and meditating on, the Eighth Chakra …

Image: “12-Chakra Chart” showing the eighth chakra as the figure: 8 … http://www.chakras.info/wp-content/uploads/12-chakra-chart.jpg … Note that it is about 3 inches above the top of the head.

See my blog Category: bow-tie knot

Link: “Superconscious Poises of Universal Consciousness,” in the book “Readings in Sri Aurobindo’s The Synthesis of Yoga Volume 2: The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, by Santosh Krinsky … https://books.google.com/books?id=6UClDgAAQBAJ&pg=PT175&lpg=PT175&dq=superconscious+aurobindo&source=bl&ots=o9ysMsPw2v&sig=mI-pkZvPQ-g_bmykt0lIYgnnuxE&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjg7dqg7vDXAhUsSt8KHes_CgwQ6AEIQDAD#v=onepage&q=superconscious%20aurobindo&f=false ..

Entraining Our Physical Milieu to Peace, Love and Joy through Orgasm or Ejaculation

The technique is very simple: On achieving orgasm or ejaculation, immediately say out loud, several times, with a feeling of gratitude:

Peace, Love, Joy!  (x3 or more)

This will entrain all the parts and beings in the body to equate the physical bliss or wave of hormonal release that accompanies orgasm or ejaculation with the concepts of peace, love and joy.

This is important for ourselves, personally, as all our brain centers … Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body (including all it’s parts … see the Image “Structure of the Brain,” above), and the Superconscious Mind (described above).

Peace, Love, Joy and Our Martian Bacterial Colonists. The sense of physical Peace, Love and Joy enjoined by this technique is our primary tool in helping our Martian bacterial colonists to become less territorially, reproductively, and species-concentrically aggressive.

By using this simple, time-efficient, and highly effective tool, we will find that, as our Martian contingent … which, according to some reports, outnumber our human body cells 10 to one … becomes more entrained to the Peace, Love Joy harmonic, humankind will right away reflect more of the peaceful Bonobo character traits, than of the more warlike Chimpanzee character traits.

Link: “Bonobo Gene Patch Activation of Light for World Peace,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 November 2016; published on 23 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rk ..

Ramping Up Our Personal Plane of Forces Energies

A third technique is to ramp up the energy of the heart chakra, the electromagnetic field, the life force, of our kundalini, and of our field of prana. The best way I’ve found of doing this is through the techniques of Kundalini Yoga as taught by Yogi Bhajan, and offered through the 3HO organization:

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization” … http://www.3ho.org/ .. The relevant tab is currently entitled: Kundalini Yoga

This will increase our personal portion of the ‘plane of forces’, and help make us unreactive to …

  • artificial electromagnetic fields, especially in large urban environments
  • the misaligned harmonics of motor noises
  • the unconscious thought cloud of the world, most importantly …
    • the energies of astral rape
    • the energies of mass hysteria
    • and the berserker and mental chaos energies occasioned through …
      • mass media offerings of violent visual images and sounds,
      • disinformation lobbying
      • skewed news reporting of misqualified energetic phenomena, and
      • the physical, mental and emotional effects of the ramp up of Incoming Light

For more on the Plane of Forces energies on Earth …

See my blog Category: Plane of Forces: electricity – gravity – magnetism – fohat – prana – kundalini

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “The Brain’s Limbic System: Play and Exploration; Love, Joy!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 5 December 2016; published on 1 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Zc ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower mental body, gut brain, lizard brain, reptilians, diet, vinegar enema, mind power expansion, whole brain learning, harmony, Martian bacterial colonists, endomicrobes, superconscious mind, eighth chakra, orgasm, ejaculation, peace, love , joy, plane of forces, prana, kundalini, electromagnetic field, life force, heart chakra energy, war, human EMF, mastery of mind, unconscious thought cloud of the world, languages of light and sound, astral rape, mass hysteria, berserker, mental chaos, mass media, disinformation, lobbying, news, Incoming Light, chaos, bacteria, karma, lord of karma, duality, lila, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, JScambio,

Two Gifts through the Lion’s Gate 2017 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 July 2017; published on 7 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Spirit-Filled Christian Churches
    • The Lion’s Gate of 2017: from Summer Solstice to 25 August 2017
    • A Gift from Alpha Centauri: Universal Translator for Sentient Beings
    • On Asking the Inner Child to Talk with the Big Person It’s With
    • On Offering the Inner Child the Hand of Its Guardian Angel
      • May Grace Descend! . A Prayer at Church Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, 3 July 2017
    • Inner Child Guardian Angel Technique Compared to Jeffrey Allen’s Ghost Laying Technique
      • On Transmuting Demons and Devils to Angels
      • Are Ghosts Really the Inner Children of Those Who Have Passed On?

Dear Ones,

This video is about Spirit-filled churches, the 2017 Lion’s Gate, a gift of a Universal Translator for Sentient Beings from Alpha Centauri, the mind unification technique of asking the Inner Child to talk to the Big Person it is with, and a new healing technique for the inner child: asking the person’s guardian angel to hold the hand of the inner child.

There is also a description of Jeffrey Allen’s ghost laying technique, and a hypothesis about Soul wounding of the Inner Children of living people expressing itself as ghosts or sprites after the people pass on. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

On Spirit-Filled Christian Churches

I thought I would report on something that happened at church on Sunday (yesterday). I was at a spirit-filled church, the sort of church where they sing devotional songs to God, and their hearts are full of love, and they have an understanding of the grace that descends from God to them to transform their lives.

I have found that that kind of church, among the Christian churches, is very good for absorbing the energies of the Ascension process. There is a very strong alignment there.

The Lion’s Gate of 2017: from Summer Solstice to 25 August 2017

I was at that church, and a couple of things happened, to do, I think, with this Gateway that is happening right now, between the June 2017 Solstice and the tailing off of the energy of the 21 August 2017 eclipse, that is going to be taking place. Another highlight during this Gateway is the Lion’s Gate, an energy that will peak on 8 August 2017. The end of the eclipse energy of the Gateway, according to Sandra Walter of Creative Evolution  … www.sandrawalter.com … is 25 August 2017.

So all during that time, this energy is coming in to Earth, and available to us. And it seems to be not so relevant to what I usually peg it to, which is solar flares and solar winds and incoming coronal mass ejections … that kind of thing. It seems to be independent of that, and to do with the Gateway.

A Gift from Alpha Centauri: Universal Translator for Sentient Beings 

Anyway, here is one thing that happened: For some reason my mind went to Alpha Centauri, that has the library for the Universe. The beings there are full of Soul wisdom. And I thought of them. And then I remembered how they had sent me a gift of a Universal Translator for sentient beings, which is very helpful to me, and a lot of fun. I really enjoy conversations with sentient beings wherever I find them.

I thought about how the early Christians spoke in tongues and understood each other’s languages, and I just thought to mention that, on the spirit plane, to the Souls in the group, that if they asked for a Universal Translator from Alpha Centauri … which might or might not be the thing that they wanted to do … then they might get it.

And a few of them asked. Some others asked … their Souls asked … but their personality was not ready to receive it. So there was a flash of Light; everything became very bright and light in that church … which happens quite a bit in that church anyway, because, I feel, of the power of prayer and the descent of grace.

Then, some received the gift, and were about to incorporate it into their DNA and their understanding and their Soul wisdom. And others, I could see, had it in their Soul fields, but had it on hold for when they were ready to try it out. So that was one thing: A gift from Alpha Centauri! … and right in line with the Christian teachings, in this case.

On Asking the Inner Child to Talk with the Big Person It Is With

Then later on, work came up on the astral plane with regard to the Inner Child, and waking the Inner Child up, one by one, and introducing it to the Big Person it is with …

  • As a first step in clearing the wounding of the Inner Child, and allowing the child to integrate its energy with that of the grown-up person, the Big Person it is with.
  • And in terms of mental energy, for the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body to become united.
  • And in terms of the medical field, for the central nervous system to take over, in a conscious way, the functions of the autonomic nervous system.

Getting back to the Inner Child, the work was going along a little bit slowly, as it always is, just depending on people’s inner children’s Soul wounding popping out here and there in the congregation as the sermon was going on.

On Offering the Inner Child the Hand of Its Guardian Angel

So I thought: Why not ask for grace to descend, and angels to come down and take the hand of the Inner Child of everyone in the congregation … right now! Right that very minute!

And even if their grown-up person was not ready to recognize them yet, then that child will be protected, and taken care of, and so it might be healed. So I tried that; I tried that prayer …

. . . . .

May Grace Descend!
A Prayer at Church Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
3 July 2017

May grace descend!
May the angels come down,
And take the hand 
Of every Inner Child, and every little child
In this congregation!

. . . . .

And that time there was this big flash of Light … It was way cool! And all of the Inner Children in the congregation felt comforted and loved.

I feel this is something that any Lightworker could do right now, during this Gateway! With tremendous results, especially in a congregation of people that are devoted to God in a heartfelt way.

Good luck if you decide to try this technique, or some variant on it! I hope your success is just as cool as mine was. Love and light and joy to everyone!

Inner Child Guardian Angel Technique Compared to Jeffrey Allen’s Ghost Laying Technique

This is a postscript about the technique of introducing the Inner Child to the guardian angels in groups, especially spiritual groups filled with devotion and love for the Divine. I see a congruence between that and the Ghost Laying technique that I learned from Jeffrey Allen, energy healer and teacher … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … some years ago.

The way that he taught that was …

  • When the ghost comes around, you ask it if it has its suitcase handy,
  • and then you ask it if it is ready to leave.
  • And if it says No, then you say:
  • Well, how about a month from now … would that give you enough time?
  • And then you contact it again in a month. And when it says Yes, you say:
  • Well, if you turn around, your guardian angels are waiting behind you, to take you on that little trip.

Invariably, when the ghost or sprite is ready to turn around … away from familiar scenes on the Earth plane … and does so, it sees the guardian angels there.

On Transmuting Demons and Devils to Angels. If it sees demons or devils, and like that, instead, ask it to say …

No, I’d rather see the angels!

in my astral visioning experience, immediately they change into angels. Truthfully, it is just our mental preconceptions that cause the appearance of demons and so forth in our lives.

Are Ghosts Really the Inner Children of Those Who Have Passed On? So that is a failsafe, and very quick way of Laying Ghosts. And I came to the conclusion … a temporary working hypothesis … that ghosts are really Soul wounding of people who have passed on, because they have the same characteristics as the Soul wounding of inner child of the people that I work with on the astral plane.

They always have some traumatic incident that they ‘tape loop’ over and over again. The tape loop always have audiovisual qualities. They are like a memory that is stored in full … not like just a mental memory, but the sensory perceptions of the actual event, that are stored in full.

The whole trick is to listen, to hear what the stored memory has to tell us, so that it can deliver that message, and so that it can be resolved into our electromagnetic field.

So our perception of a ghost is really the person at the age when the Soul wounding occurred. It is that visual and auditory image that the astral body of the dearly departed Soul is carrying around … This is before the astral body dissolves itself, and allows the Soul to go on to a learning experience on the mental plane, before being reincarnated. I know you know all this occult lore already …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the index for the word: Ghosts

So, there are similarities. And so it is not unusual … not really surprising … that the technique used by Jeffrey Allen for resolving the Soul wandering and Soul upset of ghosts … that of introducing them to their guardian angels … would also work for the Inner Child here on Earth, while the person is still in their body. So I offer that to you for your consideration.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lion’s Gate, Lion’s Gate 2017, August 2017 eclipse, spirit-filled churches, devotion, grace, love of God, inner child, healing, Soul wounding, Alpha Centauri, Universal Translator, gift from Alpha Centauri, Soul wisdom, speaking in tongues, guardian angels, ghost laying, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, prayers, blessings, angelic realm, demonic realm, demons, devils, transformation, transmutation, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, central nervous system, autonomic nervous system, psychologists, psychiatrists, Theosophy, Ascension skills, descent of grace, 2u3d, Ascension,

Caveats about Conversing Astrally with Other People . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 18 June 2017; published on 28 June 2017; updated on 9 March 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Observing the Subconscious Clair Chatter of Those Now Arising
    • How Celibate or Solitary People Talk with the Lightworker Subconsciously Before Arising
    • How Meandering Thought Forms of Others Find Their Way to Your Energy Field
    • How Thought Forms of Others Glom to Our Auric Wounds
    • How Other People’s Thought Forms Wander Away from Us When Our Auras Heal Up
    • Using the Astral Sidestepping Technique for Thoughts from Solitary People, and for Meandering Thought Forms That We Encounter
    • Subconscious Conversations Among People in Polyamorous Groups Not Yet Arisen
    • These Subconscious Conversations Express Repressed Negspeak and Negative Opinions of Members of the Group
    • On Achieving the Personal Unity Experience
      • On Giving the Inner Child a Chance to Speak So As to Unite the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies
      • On Uniting the Hemispheres of the Brain
      • On Achieving Complete Unity of Our Personal Intelligence Fields Through Soul Wisdom
    • The Astral Turmoil Caused by People Sleeping Together
    • On Dealing with the Repressed Thoughts of a Married Couple
      • Popcorn Thoughts from Someone Else in Church, and Partial Success of My Astral Sidestep
      • A Woman and a Child Sat Down, Then Left
      • A Married Couple Came and Sat Down
      • How Easy It Was to Converse Astrally with the Couple
    • Difficulties in Conversing with Polyamorous Groupings
    • Polyamorous Groups Converse Subconsciously before Arising
      • In-Groups Who Have Not Yet Arisen Subconsciously War Against Outgroups or Outsider Individuals
    • Using Lucid Dreaming, Twilight Sleep, or Yoga Nidra to Become Aware of Subconscious Conversations of Polyamorous Groups
    • Christian Churches Warring Because of Creed Differences
    • On Polyamorous Groups Middling Awakened: Dangers of Acting Out Because of a Perceived Leader’s Half-Awake Command to the Group
    • On Avoiding Polyamorous Groups Till They Become Conscious Enough Not to ‘Act Out’
    • Current Difficulties for Long-Married Couples

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the perils and pitfalls of aiding the ascension process through conversing astrally with other individuals, couples, and groups, especially polyamorous groups. There’s also a little on the way that negative thought forms arrive in our field of Awareness, and how to get rid of them. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had an interesting revelation at church today. which I will try to explain.

On Observing the Subconscious Clair Chatter of Those Now Arising

When people are rising to consciousness, and becoming aware of the repressed thought forms; the emotion-laden thought forms … generally negative ones … in their gut brains, and you as an Ascensioneer or Lightworker are observing the clair chatter in their subconscious minds, the first thing that you will notice is a lot of negspeak (aka ‘malspeak’).

I have published a separate blog explaining a way to deal with that negspeak that transforms it from the negative to the positive: See …

Link: “Sidestepping a Subconscious Astral Attack,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 June 2017; published on 27 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7pE ..

So you, as an observer of the subconscious minds of other people, and of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, can step aside, in neutral mind, and observe all that.

Now, I would like to talk a little about how people speak together subconsciously, before they arise to consciousness of their gut brains.

How Celibate or Solitary People Talk with the Lightworker Subconsciously Before Arising

You may find individual people, generally solitary people … people who live alone, or are celibate … talking to you; sending thought forms to you on the astral plane, in response to your own subconscious meanderings, especially emotion-laden feelings.

How Meandering Thought Forms of Others Find Their Way to Your Energy Field

Thought forms, in addition, meander around through the unconscious thought cloud of the world, just looking for a similar vibration, or a similar energy thread with which to combine. And sometimes these stray thoughts of people, thoughts that have no specific direction or person at whom they are being aimed, will arrive at your door in response, simply, to an emotion that you are feeling.

How Thought Forms of Others Glom to Our Auric Wounds

When there is an insufficiency in the aura, a localized morphogenetic field distortion that has a certain off-pitch sound, it will attract stray, emotion-laden thought forms that match the off-pitch quality of the auric defect.

How Other People’s Thought Forms Wander Away from Us When Our Auras Heal Up

As we do exercises and undergo dietary purification and other techniques to heal our auras, we can hear the accumulated negspeak thoughts that have accumulated at a localized distortion of our auric Light. At first they hang on, and activate as we stretch and cleanse our bodies. Then later, as our aura heals, they have no further place to connect to our energy field; as they slide or slur off our human electromagnetic field, I often hear them complain of being dislodged …

Hey! I can’t find a place to latch on! Maybe I’ll try the back of the heart! Maybe I’ll try the sexual organs! Maybe I’ll try the rectum!

And so on. If they are unsuccessful at reconnecting in a new location, I can hear them floating off disconsolately. I have never heard this process described in the occult literature, but I have heard it happen so many times that I am quite certain of it. I do not know why it happens: Why would a thought form grow attached to a person? How would it know to seek around elsewhere in the aura for a place to lodge on? How clever is a thought form, anyway?

Using the Astral Sidestepping Technique for Thoughts from Solitary People, and for Meandering Thought Forms That We Encounter

But I digress. To continue with the video …

  • There are the thoughts of solitary people, that are presented as one-on-one, in response to a subconscious thought form that you have broadcast unawares.
  • There are also wandering thought forms that have no home; that find their way to you simply because there is a resonance between a thought form and a spot in your energy field.
  • And these two can be dealt with pretty easily using the astral sidestepping technique I have mentioned in the above-mentioned blog …

Subconscious Conversations Among People in Polyamorous Groups Not Yet Arisen

Now with regard to groups of people who are still strongly tied into the subconsciousness of the gut brain, and have not started the process of becoming aware of their subconscious tendencies; their samskaras and so forth, through clearing their natal tendencies, and clearing their morphogenetic fields … as some term it, their karmic miasmic distortions of the Light … there are a lot of names for that, but it is these sorts of people that are responsible for the sounds we hear on the subconscious plane, I think … A lot of people agree to that, in many different faiths and philosophical traditions.

Anyway, I have found that many groups of people are bound together through the gut brain … and this generally happens because they are having sex together. Before they rise to conscious, their subconscious minds (their gut brains) carry on conversations together. As a Lightworker clairly hearing, you might mistakenly think these are conscious conversations, and might even think they are conspiracies against you, or plans against you.

These Subconscious Conversations Express Repressed Negspeak and Negative Opinions of Members of the Group

And this is because what you are hearing is primarily negspeak, and negative opinions that are not socially acceptable; that do not live up to societal expectations; that are being bound down and repressed in the gut brain, as part of the inner child that is not allowed to speak; that is not allowed a voice in the world, after the age of reason is attained.

On Achieving the Personal Unity Experience

On Giving the Inner Child a Chance to Speak So As to Unite the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies. Our job in healing ourselves is to give that child a chance to speak; to say all of her upsets, or his upsets. To say all of his hopes and expectations that have not been met. And to just allow that child into our own grown-up hearts so that we can become one, and unite the Lower Mental Body with the Higher Mental Body.

On Uniting the Hemispheres of the Brain. That is our hope. And of course the other hope is to unite the left and right hemispheres of the brain, and then have a unified Higher Mental Body.

On Achieving Complete Unity of Our Personal Intelligence Fields Through Soul Wisdom. A still greater hope is, through the Soul’s wisdom, to unite all the intelligences of all of our bodies … both subtle and physical … so that we can act as one … as one person with one Soul, and through the Soul’s learning.

The Astral Turmoil Caused by People Sleeping Together

So, all the people on Earth are rising up to this call of Soul wisdom, and Soul learning, and unconditional love right now, right? But there is this turmoil and maelstrom going on; and it has to do with the fact that people are sleeping together.

On Dealing with the Repressed Thoughts of a Married Couple

If the people that are sleeping together are a married couple that have been together for a long time, and feel loved towards each other, it is pretty easy to deal with their repressed thoughts … even if they have a negative thought.

For instance, in church today, there was someone in front of me … some distance away from me … who was doing the Iwo Jima psychic phenomenon …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

… only a much modified version.

Popcorn Thoughts from Someone Else in Church, and Partial Success of My Astral Sidestep. He kept having repressed thoughts. One of them had to do with: Will you have sex with me? [over and over again] And that had to do with his inner child not being satisfied with regard to sexual joy. Maybe he had been working too hard … Most likely, he just overlooked that he really needed to take care of that situation and please his body cells and himself.

And so, over and over again, this unfulfilled desire came of him, popped out of his Higher Mental Body (in the area of the right side of his brain), and slammed into my brain. It was like giant popcorn popping out at me: Ptchoo! Ptchooo! Ptchoo!

Because I had had some experience with the Iwo Jima psychic phenomenon, I was ready. And I almost immediately located the thought forms as coming from a person who was some distance in front of me.

Then I started employing the astral sidestepping technique referred to above, the one that is in my other blog. That was working not too well after a while, because he started to fall asleep, and became semi-somnambulent, during the talk. (And semi-somnambulence leads to increased subconscious astral chatter from our inner child.) But before that, I had some success.

Let’s see: What was he talking about subconsciously? Yes, I recall: At first he was saying: Don’t look at me! Don’t look at my back! Don’t think about me! Don’t look at me! … Like that, over and over again. Because he felt, I guess, self-conscious about being in front of a woman, I guess.

A Woman and a Child Sat Down, Then Left. In the meantime, a woman and her child sat down beside me. And subconsciously or consciously, they heard the astral commotion that was going on, with regard to the man far in front of me.

A Married Couple Came and Sat DownThe woman and her child got up and left, and a couple came and sat down beside me. The couple had in mind: Maybe there was devilish stuff going on … That was in their subconscious minds … They would take care of it; they would make sure there was none of that in their church!

How Easy It Was to Converse Astrally with the Couple. But because they had a foundation of love between them, as a couple, I was able to talk to them consciously. And they were much more conscious of what was going on in their gut brains than had been the woman and child. So that was easy to deal with. I arrived at some fruitful insights and conclusions because of the talk that we had together.

Difficulties in Conversing with Polyamorous Groupings

There is one other type of situation that I want to talk to you about, that is much more difficult to deal with. That is the situation of polyamory … when there are people in a group who are all making love together.

There might be, for instance, say, six or eight people in a group consisting of three or four married couples who are ‘swinging’ with other married couples in the group.

Or it might be just a group of single people; say 12 single people, who are exchanging sexual favors amongst themselves.

Or it might be in a ‘harem’ group situation, where everyone in a group sleeps with the group leader.

Polyamorous Groups Converse Subconsciously before Arising

These situations present themselves on the astral plane to the Lightworker or Ascensioneer in a much different, and much more threatening manner. Basically, what is happening is that all of the people in the polyamorous grouping talk together subconsciously.

In-Groups Who Have Not Yet Arisen Subconsciously War Against Outgroups or Outsider Individuals. As a clair person, you can hear them talking, and it seems like they are doing a conspiracy thing against you. They are doing an ingroup thing that involves war on outsiders; war on outgroups. And you represent the outgroup because you are not sleeping with them.

Using Lucid Dreaming, Twilight Sleep, or Yoga Nidra to Become Aware of Subconscious Conversations of Polyamorous Groups

At this stage of the Ascension process, that ingroup-outgroup phenomenonwarring by in-groups on those perceived as outgroup people … can result in physical danger to the Ascensioneer; or even mortal peril.

You will hear about this especially when you fall asleep, and are hopefully in a lucid dreaming state … or are doing yoga nidra, which is a very important skill to learn right now. (For more on yoga nidra, search this term on the site Abhyasa Ashram … https://swamij.com/ …)

If you are sleeping, and you are aware of what is going on at the same time; or if you are just waking up from a deep sleep, then you can notice, and you will find out, what is happening in the minds of these other, polyamorous groups, with regard to you. And after that, you can fashion a way to deal with that situation.

I may have more on this in the future. I would just like to put out there, that the cause of this problem is polyamory. That is the cause of the danger to Lightworkers right now … It is an ingroup-outgroup astral phenomenon to do with real-life polyamory amongst groups.

Christian Churches Warring Because of Creed Differences 

It happens between Christian churches as well, because of creeds and beliefs being different for the various churches.

On Polyamorous Groups Middling Awakened: Dangers of Acting Out Because of a Perceived Leader’s Half-Awake Command to the Group

The most dangerous situation has to do with shared sexual intercourse amongst the people in a particular group, because that gathers and garners the subconscious minds and the gut brains of a group of people together on the astral plane.

They talk and plot together, as if they are in an Ascension group. Typically, as these semi-somnambulent groups of polyamorous people begin to rise to consciousness, there will be one person … maybe the person perceived as the most powerful, as the leader (for reasons of fame or power) … who attains an acting out point with regard to the Ascensioneer or Lightworker, and who … generally through an email or phone call … signals the other members of the polyamorous group to act in some way against the Lightworker or Ascensioneer.

That is just a middling step that is happening at this point in the Ascension process … an ‘acting out’ where everybody in the group thinks that is what they are supposed to do, because the person perceived as the leader told them to do it.

Members of groups are rising to consciousness faster than group leaders, because they are in a defensive position; because the leader exercises power over them. And so, he comes up with something, an action plan, but he does not really know the full intent of what he is doing. He is half sleep-walking too. And that is the danger zone.

On Avoiding Polyamorous Groups Till They Become Conscious Enough Not to ‘Act Out’

Then there comes a point after that … if you survive as a Lightworker! [laughs] … There comes a point, if you are nimble on your feet; if you know what to do; if you know where to go and what to avoid … If you stop talking to them altogether, for instance, and turn to another group … then there will come a point at which they all become conscious enough to know not to ‘act out’ anymore. And that is something to look forward to.

Current Difficulties for Long-Married Couples

For those of you Ascensioneers and Lightworkers who are united in marriage with someone, I believe it would probably be less of a problem, if it is a happy marriage. However, I have noticed that many of the Lightworkers, heretofore happily married, have been experiencing marital difficulties right now. On that I offer that there is a certain amount of the glom effect involved in marital bonding. And so it is a little bit more difficult than it would be for a celibate person, to achieve Soul clearing.

That is all for now. You all take care! Love you all lots! Have a wonderful Solstice celebration in this June of 2017.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral chatter, polyamory, ingroup, outgroup, outsiders, pariahs, acting out, subconscious thoughts, subconscious conversations, thought forms, morphogenetic field distortions, Soul wounding, Soul wisdom, unity, mastery of mind, negspeak, inner child, repressed emotions, negative emotions, yoga nidra, lucid dreaming, twilight sleep, glom, married couples, celibate people, gut brain, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, neutral mind, groups, grouping, glom effect, lightworkers, ascensioneers, healing, ostracism, my favorites, unconscious thought cloud of the world, esoteric lore, samskaras, repressed thoughts, leadership, harem,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

Philosophical Question 3: Does Attaining Neutral Mind Absolve Immoral Acts? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is the third philosophical question:  If a person rises in Awareness to the state of being beyond right and wrong, above right and wrong, does that, then, make it all right for the person to slip up from time to time … say, to murder, or to perform cannibalistic acts, or to rape? And correlative to that, how does a habit of making these slipups affect our Soul evolution?

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

On this beautiful, sunlit day. Here is another philosophical question for you: If a person rises, in Awareness, to the state of being beyond right and wrong, above right and wrong, does that, then, make it all right for the person to slip up from time to time … say, to murder, or to perform cannibalistic acts, or to rape?

“Mission to Earth: A Lightworkers Guide to Self Mastery,” by Anna Merkaba, is a very interesting book, that raises some thought-provoking … and to me, somewhat disturbing … questions …

Citation: “Mission to Earth: A Lightworkers Guide to Self Mastery,” Anna Merkaba, ~2014, 142 pp

In the book, Anna Merkaba talks a little about this question …. On page 32, first two paragraphs [to paraphrase] she explains how everything there is, including us human beings, is both good and bad. She speaks of a Reptilian race that inhabited Earth. There is a reference to how humans eat animals, and how this is similar to what Reptilians do to humans.

She also mentions how we humans, of our own free will, allow Reptilians to enslave us by destroying our Souls or psyches …

Link: “Are ‘Reptilians’ Really Antisocial Personalities?” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted and published separately on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCc ..

The following paragraph, paragraph 3, explains how to get out of the grasp of a Reptilian through feeling Love. And then on page 33, there’s an explanation of how Reptilians as well as humans have Souls …

I feel these passages from Anna Merkaba’s book offer a unique perspective on the quandary of right and wrong, good and bad, and the question of rising above it all. This is very different from my own perspective, but the notion behind “Philosophical Question 3” is for everyone to discover their own truth about these knotty issues. Along those lines, here are some questions from the video:

If a person is in a state, most of the time, of neutral mind, beyond right and wrong, how does that connect to the person’s actions in the world? Here is another way of looking at it …

  • If we are in the eternal flow of the Now, and we commit a heinous crime, an atrocity in the eyes of the world, and then we find ourselves in the next moment of the flow of the eternal Now, does that mean that the atrocity that we committed doesn’t count, or that it never happened?
  • Does it mean, for instance, that we can absolve ourselves of that, and start fresh, in a new moment?

This is a philosophical question that is well worth pondering. Here is another question …

  • Does it make a difference … if we find ourselves in this situation of being far above notions of right and wrong, and we find that we have committed a terrible atrocity, and that we continue to commit these atrocities habitually … Does it make a difference if it is habitual, or if it only happened once?
  • If it makes a difference, then what kind of a difference does it make? For instance, how does it influence the evolution or devolution of our Soul?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

 

See also … Link: “Philosophy: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Anna Merkaba, morality, neutral mind, Reptilians, antisocial personality, Reptilian mind, Higher Mind, crime, Now, murder, cannibalism, rape, free will, mind control, slavery, social issues, philosophy, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, higher mental body, enslavement, psychology, psychiatry, law enforcement, crime, consequentialism, right and wrong, morality, book reviews, Wild West, groups, leadership,

Tummy Talk: Uniting the Mind and Healing Soul Wounding . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 March 2017

  • THE TUMMY TALK TECHNIQUE
    • Drawing: How to Unite the Lower and Higher Mind
  • HOW TO CLEAR SOUL WOUNDING USING TUMMY TALK
    • My Own Experiences with My Inner Child
    • How Instances of Extreme Soul Wounding May Be Cleared
      • The ‘Juvenile Delinquent’
      • The Young Man Who Murdered His Wife and Deserted His Children
    • Hints on Successfully Clearing Soul Wounding Using Tummy Talk

Dear Ones,

THE TUMMY TALK TECHNIQUE

Here is some ‘tummy talk’ to help unite the lower mental body with the higher mental body. There is also information on clearing Soul wounding using ‘tummy talk’ …

Image: “How to Unite the Lower and Higher Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … Outline of a man, with a shaded, green circle in his head, and another shaded, green circle in his abdomen. At chest level is a green heart. A green arrow points from the heart toward each of the shaded circles. Legend: “HOW TO UNITE THE LOWER AND HIGHER MIND: Say to your tummy: ‘Talk to the big person!’ Then wait for it to say something to you. When it does, it will sound like a little child you once were, before you reached the age of reason.  Then say to your tummy: ‘I hear you!’ … and wait for it to say something else. When it does, say, ‘I hear you!’ again, to encourage it to tell you everything it wants to. When it finishes speaking, say to it, with all your heart: ‘I really, really, really love you!'” –from “Tummy Talk: Uniting the Mind and Healing Soul Wounding,” by Alice B. Clagett, in “I Am of the Stars,” https://www.iamofthestars.com

Image: “How to Unite the Lower and Higher Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … Outline of a man, with a shaded, green circle in his head, and another shaded, green circle in his abdomen. At chest level is a green heart. A green arrow points from the heart toward each of the shaded circles. 

Legend: “HOW TO UNITE THE LOWER AND HIGHER MIND

Say to your tummy: ‘Talk to the big person!’

Then wait for it to say something to you. 

When it does, it will sound like a little child you once were, before you reached the age of reason. 

Then say to your tummy: ‘I hear you!’ … and wait for it to say something else. 

When it does, say, ‘I hear you!’ again, to encourage it to tell you everything it wants to. 

When it finishes speaking, say to it, with all your heart: ‘I really, really, really love you!'”

HOW TO CLEAR SOUL WOUNDING USING TUMMY TALK

When we are born into physical bodies, the nature of physical reality (the third dimension) makes it 99% likely that, by the time we attain the age of reason we will have had at least one devastating encounter with Soul wounding. And along the lines of the flavor of that first upset, throughout our lives we will likely attract more Soul wounding experiences. These encounters aggregate to the wounds we have already received in our etheric net, through experiences in this and prior lifetimes.

The little child you get in touch with through the above ‘tummy talk’ technique will inevitably be carrying a load of upset over the rough treatment it has received in the third dimension.

My Own Experiences with My Inner Child

For instance, when I got in touch with my little child, some years ago, she was still miffed and, I would say, defiant, about some childhood experiences. The chip that was on her shoulder was the very first thing that she had to talk about: How she felt, what her feelings were, and we cleared through that first.

Then she had a small store of audiovisual files representing searing instances of Soul wounding in childhood. I noticed that the files were made from the perspective of my Soul, as they included the conversations of my parents in another room while I lay sleeping. As the AV tapes played, I saw and heard what had happened. I felt the strong emotions my parents had felt, and I also re-experienced the agony my own Soul had felt at the moment the AV tapes were stored. These releases happened in a matter of moments, and then were completely gone from my Soul Field.

How Instances of Extreme Soul Wounding May Be Cleared

On the astral plane, I have heard of several men with instances of extreme Soul wounding that is now coming up for clearing.

The ‘Juvenile Delinquent’. In the one case, a young boy was deserted by his dad, and his mother took up prostitution to keep a roof of her head and that of the boy. When he was 5 or 5 years of age, to prevent her johns from injuring him, she kept his blonde hair shoulder-length and dressed him as a girl. When the men visited her, she kept him in the bedroom closet, and told him not to make a sound; he would sit there in the dark, terrified and weeping silently.

This went on for a few years. As he got older, to the age of eight or nine years, she began to meet her johns outside the room she shared with her son. The mother gave her son a switchblade knife for protection when she was out with these men.

She would feed him uppers to keep him warm in the evenings, as they had not enough money for heat, and the climate where they lived was chilly in the evening. He was terrified to be alone, and would wait up for her.

One night she came home quite late. He thought she was a thief, was waiting at the door to attack the thief, and instead fatally knifed the mother by mistake. Afterwards, in a state of shock, he tried to crawl into her, and failing that, tried to sew her up.

The next day, he returned to his senses, and called his aunt, who took him in. While she gave him a roof and meals, she treated him unlovingly, considering him ‘jailhouse bait’. In his turn, he made up a list of 10 people he intended to kill, and was on his way to completing this task when the juvenile hall took him under its wing.

In later life, he lived up to the standards of his community, having made a complete turnaround from his youth. However, right at this moment … Now! … his Soul and his memory are returning to these events, and he must set aside the sterling record he has had as a grown man, and return to the plight of his inner child to heal his early Soul wounding.

The Young Man Who Murdered His Wife and Deserted His Children. Here is another case of severe Soul wounding that is clearing right now: An uneducated man lived with his wife and four children in the Appalachian Mountains, under circumstances of direst poverty. His wife became pregnant again. With no knowledge of human anatomy or medicine, he attempted an abortion with an ice pick puncture in the left side of her abdomen. This did not work, and he lay down with her for a while. Finally the pain became so great that she begged him to help her; and he, not knowing what to do, ended her life there on the side of the mountain.

Falling into deepest despair, he left her body lying there and wandered off, never to return to his home. In time, his state of shock wore off, and he came to his senses. He may, in fact, have had amnesia about what had happened; at any rate, he began a new life, with strong social values and strong family values.

Then, after many decades, the urge to violence began to surface, and at the same time he remembered the violence that had happened in his young adulthood. He went back to find his wife’s remains and to bury them. He asked around to find out what had happened to his children, and learned they had all died of hunger in the family home.

After that, he continued strong in social and family values. But the notion of violence keeps returning to his thoughts, and this indicates that it is time for Soul healing. Although his emotions around this early event are full of anguish, it would nevertheless be possible for his Soul to heal completely from these events, in the space of about a month, by using the above technique whenever the notions of violence surface in his conscious mind.

Hints on Successfully Clearing Soul Wounding Using Tummy Talk

This emotional cargo can be cleared using the above technique, provided you give the child free rein to speak whatever it wants. Do not interject anything at all from your higher mental mind. Do not judge or evaluation what you hear. Do not offer solace or consolation. Just let your child speak.

When it stops speaking, just say “I hear you” … so as to encourage it to continue speaking. If it ceases to speak, say “I really, really, really love you!” or “I love you more than anything!” Then the next day, begin the dialogue again.

Continue like that until you are sure you are both on the same page, emotionally. One the feelings and emotions of your inner child are cleared, you will not be subject to continuing Soul wounding as you were in past years. You and your inner child will be ‘on a new page’.

Then as time goes on, if your child starts to go off in an unwanted direction, you can call it back with loving kindness, and it will eagerly listen and come back to you, because it will know how much you love it. You will be a team, both working together in peace and joy and love, towards your higher consciousness and Soul learning of course, but also for happiness and fulfillment in this lifetime.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

gut brain, inner child, mastery of mind, heart chakra, juvenile delinquent, uxoricide, wife murder, child desertion, soul wounding, soul healing, Drawings by Alice, lower mental body, higher mental body,

Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 10 January 2017; revised

  • PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS
  • IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT
  • ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO
  • WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER
  • WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP
    • On Seeing Others as Himself
    • On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him
  • THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • THE THINGS OF A CHILD
  • WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING
  • THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP
  • ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION
  • IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP
  • ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST
  • HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

Dear Ones,

PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)

I saw in a recent Theosophical Society publication …

Link: Smoley, Richard, “Levels of Awakening” Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … The magazine can be purchased here … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/42-publications/quest-magazine/1209-about-quest-magazine ..

… that sociopaths may be as many as 1 to 3 percent of the world’s population. I checked and found that the term ‘sociopath’ is more or less synonymous with the term ‘antisocial personality disorder’ …

Link: “Psychopathy Vs. Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Promises Behavioral Health …  https://www.elementsbehavioralhealth.com/mental-health/psychopathy-vs-antisocial-personality-disorder/  ..

I have a prayer to help with the issue of the antisocial personality, the issue mainly being their extraordinary psychic powers, combined with their unique Soul signature. Here is the prayer …

Dear God,
I pray that all antisocial personalities no longer have psychic powers.
If it suits Thy will, Thy heart, and Thy mind.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS

As you may have gleaned from my prior blogs, because of their powers of mind control, antisocial personalities are above to elude the law, escape from jails and other institutions, and so on. This is not so much because they ‘control’ the minds of law enforcement or medical people, but because they can mimic their minds. By dipping into the central vertical power current of other people’s EMFs (starting at the crown chakra and proceeding down, in a path roughly concomitant with that of the spinal column) they can tap into these people’s Higher Mental Bodies. In this way, they speak with the ‘Soul signature’ of the other person (the ‘Host’). This includes, briefly, the personality of the other person. This is called ‘skinny dipping’.

IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT

Here is an image of a person, showing the torus-shaped electromagnetic field and the central vertical power current …

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO

By ‘skinny dipping’, the antisocial personality can, for a little while, mirror the other person so perfectly that that person cannot help but judge them sane. This is because the other person … be it jailer or mental health evaluator or a cult follower à la Charles Manson … considers himself or herself sane. This other person appears to be just like them … to have just the same personality; or else, to have the personality of their dreams (this ‘dream template’ being readily available to the ASP). How can the other person not love and respect the ‘skinny dipping’ ASP?

WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER

The ASP has no personality. This has to do with the ASP’s unusual Soul signature (see below). In fact, his Higher Mental Body is too damaged to function, except by ‘borrowing’ the Higher Mental Body of another person. Thus, to a neutral observer, he will be appear, chameleon-like, to shift from one personality to another.

Sometimes the medical profession will say of the ASP: You have no personality!

I am guessing this might be because the ASP has no enduring social mask.

The ASP sometimes attempts to conceal this lack of personality by long-time association with another person; a person with a socially acceptable personality. By skinny dipping into this long-time associate whenever other people are present, the ASP will appear to have the associate’s personality.

This process of ‘skinny dipping’ requires effort, however, and is not native to the unique Soul signature of the ASP. Thus he will be found to prefer spending time alone, or with one other, whom he completely mind controls. This other, then, will never leave his presence.

You will find he will not be comfortable among people he cannot mind control. His forays into their domain will take place at night.

This withdrawn behavior can be confused with extreme shyness (aka social anxiety disorder). However, to my knowledge, extreme shyness is not associated with sociopathic behavior.

The ASP himself may interpret the label of ‘no personality’ as a sign of enlightenment, as the stories go that enlightened beings such as Christ and the Buddha have risen above personality and ego.

WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP

On Seeing Others as Himself

To the ASP, everyone looks like him. It is as if were standing by a mirror, and the other person is a mirror image of himself …

Image: A man, with the side of his head resting on a mirror. The reflection of his head, at a different angle, can be seen in the mirror … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/pictures/70000/velka/mann-im-spiegel.jpg ..

For instance, if the ASP likes to frequent homosexual sex workers, and enjoys torturing and killing other people, if he is addicted to pornography or drugs, he will see those things in everyone he meets. This seeing of others as ourselves is a general characteristic of humankind, I feel. Because of the ASP’s risk-taking tendencies, and because his behavior, as often as not, runs against the mores and beliefs of the social system, the way he sees other people is uniquely perverse.

On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him 

Because he is frequently ‘going astral’, the ASP may also view himself as being on a high ledge, looking down at the world. As if he were a ‘fallen angel’ …

Image: Angel (character Daniel, played by Bruno Ganz) dressed in a trench coat, standing on ledge overlooking a city … https://i.ytimg.com/vi/h7L4KnE_mxw/maxresdefault.jpg from the movie “Wings of Desire,” directed by Wim Wenders. 

THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

As you may know, according to Theosophical teachings …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy: Referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… we have two ‘minds’: The Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body.

  • Roughly speaking, the Higher Mental Body is associated with the complex mental functions of the Neocortex, and with the Soul, Buddhic discrimination, and the higher self or spirit (aka the ‘higher triad’).
  • The Lower Mental Body, according to the School of Theosophy, is associated with the lower self or personality (the ‘lower quaternary), including the physical body, the etheric double (etheric body), and the astral body.

Here is a good picture of this ‘sorting’ …

Image: Higher Triad and Lower Quaternary, with attributes of each … http://hpb.theosophy.org.nz/sites/hpb.theosophy.org.nz/files/images/Upper-lower-pyramid.jpg ..

I myself have a slightly different ‘take’ on this. I tend to associate the Lower Mental Body with the gut brain, the involuntary nervous system, and the ‘inner child’. I see it as the personality that presents to us as our children before the age of reason. I see this personality as being covered up, or repressed, or concealed, by the Higher Mental Body when the child reaches the Age of Reason, begins to write and read and calculate with numbers. As it says in scriptures, we ‘put away the things of a child’ …

THE THINGS OF A CHILD

10 “But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
12 “For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.” –1 Corinthians 13: 10-12 (KJV, public domain)

These are deeply inspired verses, I feel, as is the whole passage. The author mentions that perfection is to come, and that we are just ‘partly there’ now. Now we ‘see through a glass, darkly” and when there will come a time when we see clearly, as if this perfect truth were another person just in front of us.

The phrase “then shall I know even as also I am known”, I expect might often be interpreted as our limited, phenomenal understanding being fully comprehended by God. However, it might also be interpreted as our Lower Mental Mind coming into contact with our Higher Mental Mind, which is in touch with our Soul nature.

I will discuss verse 11 below …

WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING

Now let us turn to the phrase: “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child …”

To me, this means that, as children, we foray out into the world, playing and exploring, through the faculty of our Lower Mental Body. As we mature, we literally ‘put this Lower Mental Body away’. Generally speaking, it is hiding somewhere in our lower body … maybe between our legs, inside our vagina or rectum, or clasping tightly to our lower physical body, either in front or behind us, like a frightened little child. Or, it may be an angry, or pouting little child.

Sometimes, as well, the Lower Mental Body is repressed as Soul memory within one of our lower physical organs … the liver, an ovary, the uterus; the penis or a testis; the bladder, a specific portion of the colon, the stomach, and so on. Or, it may be in a lower spinal vertebra, or in the coccyx, or somewhere in the peritoneal sac, but not inside an organ.

THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP

“.., but when I became a man, I put away childish things.”

The ASP never turns to the Higher Mental Body, as his etheric net is far too damaged by past incarnational choices for him to be able to use the Higher Mental Body at all. Because of this, as he matures, the Soul will not be able to become fully embodied, as is the case with the majority of children. Instead, it must hover nearby, kindly watching over the imperfectly incarnate form.

The ASP remains in possession of ‘childish things’ … he is capable of the great joys and deep sorrows, and the uncontrollable rages of the young child. He may be delightful and captivating, or he may have unseemly temper tantrums. He is unlikely to have mastered reading, writing and arithmetic, or the powers of the logical mind, or analytical ability.

He knows, however, that others have these powers, and by skinny dipping can rely on others to provide answers for him as to these skills, for knowledge of the world as others see it, and for miming of social skills.

ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION

People with damaged Higher Mental Bodies are susceptible to demonic obsession. This may be the case with people whose brains have been damaged by drug overdose, by oxygen deprivation, by senile dementia, and by genetics … such as hydrocephalus, microcephalus, and severe Down Syndrome, and by the inheritance of sociopathic or ASP syndrome.

All of these events can be laid at the feet of karma, or the inheritance of Soul debts through past lifetime choices. However, this karmic debt can sometimes be reversed through God’s grace, especially if obsession is only occasional. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism

In the case of severe obsession that has been ongoing long-term, I know of no current remedy. However, 2017 is predicted to be a year of DNA recoding and health regeneration. I am hoping that a cure may be forthcoming.

IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Below is an image of an ASP. There is a figure of a man, and there are circles round the top part of the body and the lower part of the body. Next to the top circle is the text: “Higher mental body is demonically obsessed.” Next to the lower circle is the text: “Lower mental body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur.”

asp

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  

DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP

The Soul signature of an ASP is unique: He has ..

  • The personality of a small child and
  • The disposition of a demon; which is to say, no holds barred, no social niceties. Anything goes: rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem. Vast psychic powers, lent to the ASP by the demon that inhabits the ASP’s Higher Mental Body.

ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST

When the ASP ‘skinny dips’ into a Host’s central vertical power current, the coarse, demonic astral matter of the ASP combines with the more refined astral matter of the Host. The result is …

  • A temporary mask of socialization occurs for the ASP, and
  • The Host’s astral matter coarsens; it becomes more demonic in nature.

The Quest magazine article mentioned above places the number of sociopaths in the world at 1 to 3 percent. As of today, that would be at least 74 million people. This is a troublesome figure, especially considering that the unique qualities of ASPS may generate for them positions of power and followings of other, mind-controlled people. Further, these followers may be overwhelmed with admiration for the ASP’s considerable psychic powers.

And so, like the Charles Manson followers, they may exhibit bizarre, demonic behaviors and long-standing loyalty to him, over decades of imprisonment. My feeling is that this unreasonable behavior may take place because the ASP can continue to ‘skinny dip’ into their EMFs while in prison.

HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

From the point of view of humankind, it is important to figure out a way to prevent ASPs from degrading the astral matter of Hosts during the process of Awakening. My own thought on this is: Keep them in solitary confinement, in near-total lack of communication with the outside world, in a location far from other people. There might, for instance, be a block of cells devoted to ASPs, who might then use each other as Hosts.

While this seems unlikely as a working solution, it is the only one I can think of, as further study of the School of Theosophy texts reveals that ASPs who are executed can wreak far more havoc on humankind, both embodied and disembodied, than can ASPs who are embodied.

My only other thought on this, as expressed above, is that there may be a genetic ‘fix’ for ASPs upcoming, as the Incoming Light becomes more and more refined.

As to Hosts whose astral matter has been degraded, they must strengthen and purify their EMFs, picking the means they find most felicitous. If they ask their Spiritual Teams for help, Divine guidance will be available.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, sociopath, psychopath, demons, obsession, possession, exorcism, hosts, ASP, ASPs, shyness, social anxiety disorder, ‘skinny dipping’, soul signature, astral matter, Theosophy, psychic powers, siddhis, cults, Charles Manson, prayer, Bible, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, inner child, DNA, incarnations, reincarnation, karma, EMF, electromagnetic field, human torus, central vertical power current, incoming light, imprisonment, prayers by Alice, Drawings by Alice, culture, movie reviews, senile dementia, hydrocephalus, microcephalus, Down Syndrome, sociopathy, rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem, mimicry, central vertical power current, School of Theosophy, my favorites, Christianity, sin, discrimination,

The Human Noetic Field and Earth’s Noosphere, Previously and Since the Shift . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 7 September 2013; published on 27 December 2016; revised
Previously titled: The Noetic Field … the Noosphere

  • THE HUMAN NOETIC FIELD
  • THE NOOSPHERE OF EARTH
  • THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • SATAN: RULER OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • THE DECREASING ACCURACY OF THE SABIAN SYMBOLS
  • THE IMMINENT EVOLUTION OF SENTIENT EARTHLY BEINGS FROM A MIND/BODY/SPIRIT SOCIAL COMPLEX INTO A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

Dear Ones,

THE HUMAN NOETIC FIELD

Here is an interesting passage on the human mind as a ‘spiritual faculty’ and ‘nous’ as the ‘wind’ that shapes creation. The word ‘noetic’ is an adjective related to the noun ‘nous’.

Link: “Noetic Balancing: A Heart-Based Approach to Health and Well Being,” by the Quimby Amenti Foundation … http://www.noeticbalancing.com/library/human-energy-field-and-aura/ … Search for the section: The Aura and Noetic Field

The source noted above refers to the human ‘noetic field’ or ‘noetic matrix’. This is roughly equivalent to what I call the human electromagnetic field. The School of Theosophy might consider it to be a person’s astral body, lower mental body, and higher mental body. New Age sources often call it the human ‘aura’.

THE NOOSPHERE OF EARTH

There is another word, ‘noosphere’, which derives from the same root ‘noos’; it means ‘the sphere of human thought’ …

Link: “Noosphere,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noosphere

Thus the human ‘noetic field’ might be considered a very small part, or fractal, of the Earth ‘noosphere’.

THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

There is both Awareness and lack of Awareness in Earth’s noosphere. That portion of the energies of the noosphere upon which Awareness is not placed … such as those emotions and thought-forms repressed (or one might say, ‘disowned’) because of societal expectations, I term the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world’.

SATAN: RULER OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

This unconscious portion of the noosphere is ruled by a negatively aspected being with superconscious intelligence. That being is what Christians term Satan. This being, with great cunning, weaves and wends the dense energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … energies primarily of threat, rage, and fear … here and there, attacking first one person, then another. Attacks occur ‘when the stars are right’ … as this being is intimately conversant with the energies of the stars, and when they are in his favor.

This knowledge, codified in the Sabian Symbols …

Link: Oracle Report … www.oraclereport.comDaily information on the Sabian Symbols

… allowed strikes by Satan and his minions to be made with pinpoint precision prior to the 2012 Shift. Now, however, the process of Awakening is causing accurate application of the Sabian Symbols less and less probable.

THE DECREASING ACCURACY OF THE SABIAN SYMBOLS

As the Awakening continues, human beings are arising in flocks of Souls, to ever greater Awareness. Less and less of the noosphere is involved in energies of the unconscious mind. Already, the power of Satan has greatly waned, and this attenuation of his force field will continue, until he is gone from this place forever.

THE IMMINENT EVOLUTION OF SENTIENT EARTHLY BEINGS FROM A MIND/BODY/SPIRIT SOCIAL COMPLEX INTO A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

What will be left as ‘noosphere’ after the unconscious thought cloud of the world is gone? At that point the ‘Hue’, the conscious beings on Earth (which will, I feel, include other species than us humans) will have evolved into what the Law of One terms a Social Memory Complex. According to the Law of One, a mind/body/spirit social complex (which is what Earth was before the 2012 Shift) becomes a Social Memory Complex when all its members ‘are of one seeking’.

That is to say, when the noetic fields of individual sentient beings accurately reflect a planet’s noosphere. This happens when the ‘group memory’ … the ‘collective unconscious’ or ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world’, and the archetypes on which the social complex is constructed … are revealed to the sentient beings. The Law of One refers to these group memories as being ‘lost’ in the very lowest parts of the ‘tree of mind’ … the tree ‘roots’.

For more on what constitutes a Social Memory Complex, see …

Link: Social Memory Complex search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Social+Memory+Complex especially the first question-answer …

11.17 … or … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#17 ..

For more on archetypes, see …

Link: Archetyp search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=archetyp ..

See also Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

At the point where the ‘roots’ of the noosphere are revealed, then Earth’s sentient beings, the ‘Hue’, will shine forth as completely aware co-creators, with her, of the beautiful noosphere of our planet. That is a day much anticipated, and soon to be experienced by many.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Earth’s Atmosphere and the Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bHH ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, noetic field, noosphere, fractal, social memory complex, mind/body/spirit social complex, Ra, Law of One, societal expectations, Satan, unconscious thought cloud of the world, archetypes, archetypal images, repressed emotions, Hue, interspecies relations, Sabian symbols, School of Theosophy, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, astral body, Ascension,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance; and later titled: Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license …

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 April 2015; published on 30 November 2016
Location: Joshua Tree, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock to the Brain, Such as Electroshock Therapy or Being Struck by Lightning. channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is a meditation to use as a healing adjunct to help rebalance the brain, the mind field, and the Higher Mental Body after electroshock therapy or other electric shock to the brain, such as being hit by lightning. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Last year, about a year and a half ago, I was gifted with a mudra and a meditation to do in case your brain has been damaged by electroshock therapy. Apparently at the gathering at Joshua Tree, California, where I was, there was someone like that. And so this meditation came through. You can use it to heal someone else, or you can use it to heal yourself. In this case it was the former.

Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock to the Brain, Such as Electroshock Therapy or Being Struck by Lightning
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
11 April 2015

This meditation is not a substitute for proper medical care. It is only to be used adjunctively.

Lie down on your back, arms by your sides, palms up. (This is known as ‘corpse pose’.)

Spread the fingers wide. Tense the little finger and the thumb of each hand … just the little finger and the thumb. So you get the feeling as if you were touching the sides of the temples and the sides of the head … only your hands are at your sides.

So you can imagine that each hand is holding your head. The only thing is, there is a current going between your thumb and your little finger. Those two fingers are tense, and there is a current of life force (also known as ki or chi) going between those two fingers.

In both hands you do that … you concentrate on the energy flowing between the tip of the little finger and the tip of the thumb. And imagine this energy that is equalizing across the hand … across the palm of the hand … is the energy of the head.

And so, with long deep breathing, you continue with the visualization and the feeling of the energy, for half an hour. And that is the meditation. It is to stabilize the energy of the mind field … the Higher Mental Body … after electroshock therapy. Or maybe you have been hit by lightning … something like that … something that sends a current through your head, making changes in the wiring there that need to be rectified.

I am going to show you how the hands are … only imagine that you are lying down flat and your hands are at your sides. It looks like this (and you are doing long deep breathing) …

dsc01360-copy

Image: “Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Imagine you are lying down on your back, hands by your sides, palms up, in ‘corpse pose’. But in the image, I am standing up (due to technical difficulties with the camcorder). So imagine that the photo shows me lying down and not standing up. Fingers are spread wide. The little finger and thumb of each hand are tensed.

Image: “Meditation to Help Rebalance the Brain after Electric Shock,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Imagine you are lying down on your back, hands by your sides, palms up, in ‘corpse pose’. But in the image, I am standing up (due to technical difficulties with the camcorder). So imagine that the photo shows me lying down and not standing up. Fingers are spread wide. The little finger and thumb of each hand are tensed.

Photo by Alice

Image: “White Flowers in the Desert,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “White Flowers in the Desert,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditation, electric shock, electroshock therapy, lightning strike, healing, balancing brain, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Higher Mental Body, health, healing, alternative medicine, 2u3d,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells,

Apanic and Pranic Breathing Exercises and Their Benefits . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 October 2016; published on 31 January 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT
    • Weakness in the Apanic Energy Flow, and Its Symptoms
    • An Apanic Breathing Exercise
    • Weakness in the Pranic Energy Flow, and Its Symptoms
    • A Pranic Breathing Exercise
    • Exercises for Balanced Prana and Apana
    • Natural Breathing on Falling Asleep and Waking Up
    • A Way to Do Yoga Nidra (Lucid Sleeping and Dreaming)
    • Photos by Alice
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are a video by me, followed by two edited Summaries of the video: a final draft and a rough draft. The text of the former, the final draft, greatly expands on the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Weakness in the Apanic Energy Flow, and Its Symptoms

When the Apanic energy … the downward and outward coursing energy of the human spine … is weak, there may be the following symptoms …

  • Insomnia
  • Panic attack or generalized anxiety
  • Feelings of fear, or of being threatened
  • Being either hyperactive or tired all the time (the tiredness happens when the adrenals are worn out)
  • A feeling of ‘light-footedness’
  • Lack of grounding
  • Aches in the feet and ankles

Below is an Apanic Breathing Exercise that helps with all the above, as well as with …

  • Damage to a person’s apanic balance that occurs when rectal intercourse is performed on them
  • The black magic curse ‘May you lift your tailbone’ … which is malware installed on both men and women. This malware curse is sometimes clair heard to be a way to make people more susceptible to other astral being negative ‘downgrades’, so it is something to look out for and transform right to the Light as soon as possible.
  • The unsettled, turbulent astral air that is clair felt during Solar Events

An Apanic Breathing Exercise

For insomnia, do this breathing exercise lying down on your back. For the other instances, lying on the back is fine; standing or sitting are fine as well. Here is the exercise …

  • Inhale a short, sharp, forceful breath.
  • Exhale sharply and forcefully, taking about twice as much time to exhale.
  • Repeat the inhale and exhale two more times (a total of three times)
  • As you do the exercise, imagine energy (ki or chi) coursing down through the top of the head, down through the body, and out the feet.

Weakness in the Pranic Energy Flow, and Its Symptoms

When the Pranic energy … the downward and outward coursing energy of the human spine … is weak, there may be the following symptoms …

  • Sleeping too much
  • Being either hyperactive or tired all the time (the tiredness happens when the adrenals are worn out)
  • A dull feeling in the head
  • A feeling of ‘heavy footedness’
  • A tendency to view things more as physical phenomena, without the inspiration of Spirit
  • A feeling of aggressiveness, or V— D— mental filter
  • Feelings of anger, rage, or violence
  • The desire to fight someone or to threaten them
  • The desire to perform rectal intercourse on someone

A Pranic Breathing Exercise

This breathing exercise may be done lying down on your back. standing or sitting. Here’s the exercise. It’s very simple …

  • Inhale very sharply, long and deep.
  • Exhale very gently, and more slowly, taking about twice as much time to exhale.
  • Repeat the inhale and exhale two more times (three times in all).
  • As you do the exercise, imagine energy (ki or chi) coursing up through the soles of your feet, up through the body, and out the crown of the head.

Exercises for Balanced Prana and Apana

The goal of pranic-apanic breathing is to balance the flow of Prana and Apana through the nostrils. Yet most of us have a habit of breathing in more forcefully than we breathe out … or vice versa.

The breathing exercises described above are a beginning toward balanced pranic-apanic breathing. Long-term, though, a goal might be to observe the breath through the nostrils:

  • Is it flowing equally through the right and left nostril, or more through one or the other?
  • Is the inbreath equal in forcefulness and duration to the outbreath, or is one more forceful or longer?
  • Just observe; do not try to change anything; be of neutral mind.

Natural Breathing on Falling Asleep and Waking Up

Note that the Apanic Breathing Exercise described above is sometimes practiced naturally; that is, involuntarily or subconsciously, at the moment when we drift off to sleep.

Similarly, the Pranic Breathing Exercise described above is sometimes practiced that is, involuntarily or subconsciously, at the moment when we wake up.

In fact, these two breaths may be the body’s ‘Key’ that changes the brain waves from the waking state to the sleeping state, in the case of the Apanic Breath described above, and from the sleeping state back to the waking state, in the case of the Pranic Breath described above.

A Way to Do Yoga Nidra (Lucid Sleeping and Dreaming)

If one wants to practice Yoga Nidra, the art of lucid sleeping and lucid dreaming, of being aware while the brain is sleeping, one may …

  • Lie down on the back
  • Starting at the top of the head, consciously relax the entire body, part by part.
  • Then practice the Apanic Breathing Exercise described above.
  • Then begin shallow, soft breathing, in and out.  The pace of the breath will happen naturally; because the breath is shallow, the pace tends to be relatively quick … but not very fast, and not very slow.
  • To move from the state of lucid sleeping to that of lucid dreaming, lengthen the inbreaths and outbreaths slightly. Keep the breathing shallow and soft so as not to arouse the sleeping body.
  • When ready to transition to a waking state, practice the Pranic Breathing Exercise described above. Practice it just once.
  • Stretch and take a long, deep breath, in and out, before getting up.

Hope that is enough. Talk to you later. Love you lots. Good luck with your lucid dreaming and your lucid sleeping and your curse amelioration and disintegration.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Clouds and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

ROUGH DRAFT OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a pranayama yogic breathing technique … for insomnia. It is also for grounding. It is also an antidote for the curse called ‘May she lift her tailbone up’ or ‘May he lift his tailbone up’, which causes lack of grounding, and going off in the astral realms. It makes us easy ‘pickings’ for the negative astral beings.

It is a pranayam technique that is good for all those things, and very simple. If you are using it to fall asleep, you lie down on your back, relax all your muscles sequentially, and then you do a breath that is a sharp, short inhalation and a relaxed, short exhalation. It is like this  … [demonstrates the breath] …  I will do it again  … [does it again]. It is like a sigh. And the exhalation is a little bit longer than the inhalation.

If you are doing it for insomnia, follow that with short, relaxed breaths, with even inhalation and even exhalation. If you are using it for grounding or for that ‘tailbone curse’ … which is also, by the way, used to make a person more receptive to various other astral-being-negative downgrades, be very aware of that if you hear it on the astral plane. And use the pranayam short, sharp inhalation, followed by a short (but not quite as short) exhalation every time that you hear that curse, or if you feel ungrounded.

Also during solar events it is good, because the astral air at that time is in a lot of turmoil. It is very turbulent. What this breath does is a rather forceful energy of descent to happen … descent from the solar realms into the physical, and down into the ground.

It is a downward moving energy or apana, as it is called in yoga … the apanic energy.

If you want to go to sleep, and you have insomnia; or if, on the spur of the moment, you want to do Yoga Nidra. Yoga Nidra is being in a sleep state of the body, or a dream state of the body, with your full faculties … with your united mind.

The brain is united … we have talked about this before … by uniting the left (logical) and the right (intuitive) hemisphere to the corpus callosum … by uniting the Lower Mental Body (the inner child) with the Higher Mental Body (the cerebral cortex and other more evolutionarily recent parts of the brain … the full cognitive faculties of the adult person … and by uniting all that with cosmic mind.

When you are doing all that work at the same time, and you are also attempting Yoga Nidra, you can use that technique to fall asleep and stay awake. Use it consciously. Then if you want to move into a dream state from that … an unconscious dream state … you can lengthen your even, regular breaths … your even, regular inhalations and exhalations … ever so slightly, and that will change your brain waves.

Then when you want to wake up, try this: Do a long, deep, sharp inhalation, like this  … [demonstrates]. What that does is it brings energy up into the brain … into the logical brain; into the Higher Mental Body. And so it restarts the process of normal brain function for the waking state.

Hope that is enough. Talk to you later. Love you lots. Good luck with your lucid dreaming and your lucid sleeping and your curse amelioration and disintegration.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

For more on Yoga Nidra, see … Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharat … http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm ..

Here is more on the five currents of prana …

Link: “Five currents of prana and how they organize your physiology (5 Vayus),” by Olgakabel, in “Yoga for Your Energy,” 3 September 2014 … https://sequencewiz.org/2014/09/03/5-vayus/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

apanic energy, pranic energy, apana, prana, pranayam, waking, falling asleep, insomnia, anxiety, panic attack, fight or flight, V— D— mental filter, aggressiveness, desire to fight, lift your tailbone, foot ache, ankle ache, dull head, sleeping too much, hyperactive, adrenals, grounding, light footed, heavy footed, yoga, meditation, visualization, balanced energy, lucid sleeping, lucid dreaming, yoga, conscious sleep, Higher Mental Body, Superconscious Mind, Lower Mental Body, mastery of mind, photos by Alice, malware,